Escolar Documentos
Profissional Documentos
Cultura Documentos
METTERNICH
TO
BISMARCK
TEXTBOOK
OF
EUROPEAN
HISTORY
1815-1878
BY
L. CECIL
JANE
OXFORD
AT
THE
CLARENDON
1910
PRESS
HENRY
PUBLISHER
FROWDE,
TO
LONDON,
TORONTO
THE
M.A.
UNIVERSITY
EDINBURGH,
OF
NEW
AND
MELBOURNE
J5
OXFORD
YORK
CONTENTS
page
Metternich
System
Independence
Fall
Metternich
of
Fall
of
Austria
Fall
of
France
156
184
208
230
System
253
AUTHORITIES
CHRONOLOGICAL
275
SUMMARY
GENEALOGICAL
276
TABLES
1.
The
Habsburgs
2.
The
House
The
Houses
3.
Order
Italy
of
Bismarck
OF
103
134
Restoration
LIST
70
1848
Union
40
1830
of
of
Year
Greece
of
Revolutions
of
of
280
281
Savoy
Denmark
and
Augustenburg
INDEX
282
283
PLANS
The
The
Campaign
in
Campaign
in
the
Crimea
.
Northern
Italy, 1859
192
201
CONTEMPORARY
Great
SOVEREIGNS
Britain.
{German
George
George
IV, 1820-
William
Empire
proclaimed,
1871.)
German
1830.
IV, 1830-1837.
William
Empire.
I, 1871-1888.
Victoria, 1837-1901.
Austria.
France.
Francis
Louis
XVIII,
Charles
1814-1824.
II, 1792-1835.
Ferdinand
X, 1824-18^6.
I, 1835-1848.
Francis
Joseph, 1848.
Louis-Philippe, 1830-1848.
Second
Republic,
Napoleon
Third
848-1 852.
Russia.
III, 1852-1870.
Republic,
Alexander
1870.
I, 1801-1825.
Nicholas
Alexander
Spain.
Ferdinand
VII,
Isabella
181
II, 1833-1868.
1868-1870.
Amadeus,
1870-1874.
XII,
The
II, 1855-1881.
3-1833.
Republic,
Alfonso
I, 1825-1855.
United
The
William
1874-1886.
Netherlands.
I, 1814-1830.
{Belgium
independent,
1830,)
Belgium.
Netherlands.
William
I, 1830-1840.
Leopold
I, 1830-1865.
William
II, 1840-1849.
Leopold
II, 1865-1910.
William
III, 1849-1890.
Portugal.
Prussia.
Frederick
William
III,
1797-
1840.
Frederick
I, 1786-1816.
Maria
II, 1816-1829.
Miguel,
William
1861.
William
Maria
I, 1861-1871.
IV,
1840-
1829-1834.
Maria
II
Pedro
I, 1853-1860.
Louis
I, 1860-1889.
{rest.),1834-1853.
SOVEREIGNS
CONTEMPORARY
and
Sweden
Charles
{King
XIII
1809),
of Sweden,
1814-1818.
Charles
18
XIV,
18-1
844.
I, 1844-1859.
Oscar
Charles
XV,
Oscar
Sardinia.
Norway.
Victor
Emmanuel
Charles
Felix,
Charles
Albert,
Victor
859-1
I,
802-1821.
1821-1831.
1831-1848.
Emmanuel
II, 1848-1861.
872.
II, 1872-1907.
Denmark.
Frederic
{Kingdom
of Italy formed,
1861.)
1808-1839.
VI,
Italy.
Christian
VIII,
1839-1848.
Victor
Frederic
VII,
1848-1863.
IX,
1863-1906.
Emmanuel
Humbert,
Christian
The
II,
Abdul
Medjid,
Abdul
Aziz,
1878-1900.
Empire.
Ottoman
Mahmoud
1808-1839.
The
I, 1814-1825.
I, 1825-1830.
1876.
Ferdinand
Abdul
Hamid
The
Leo
Pius
VII,
IX,
Leo
XIII,
{United
1859-1861.
to
Italy,
1823-1829.
VIII,
Pius
Papacy.
II,
1800-1823.
XII,
Gregory
II, 1830-1859.
II, 1876-1909.
Francis
Pius
Sicilies.
1861-1876.
Francis
V,
Two
1839-1861.
Ferdinand
Murad
II, 1861-1878.
1829-1831.
XVI,
Greece.
1831-1846.
1846-1878.
1878-1903.
Otto,
George
1833-1863.
I, 1863.
1861.)
FROM
METTERNICH
TO
BISMARCK,
1815-1878
CHAPTER
THE
"
The
I.
"
6. The
"
Alexander
4.
Conferences
of
815
ends
Europe
war.
The
people had
period
had
been
the
such
of government,
of the
of almost
French
The
during "'"
of
continuous
Revolution
its
confer
to
not
French
defend
to
in order
had
origin; the
assumed
Republic.
and
Revolution
; the
historic
natural
frontiers
and
Pyrenees became
the
war
continued
The
changed.
ardent
more
and
territory,
that
theatre
the arms,
revived
of
II.
twenty-five years
country
monarchy
the
France.
changes
other
upon
armies
'
of the
the
nations
the
of
of the
the
to
retained
in their form
the
in France.
Restoration
5. The
3.
Laibach.
and
influence
confined
But
"
I.
of
Troppau
which
been
The
2.
9. The
In
"
1815.
Conference
Moderates
"
SYSTEM
METTERNICH
Year
Metternich.
high
moral
deadliest
the
struggle for
'
the
and
boundaries
epithet natural
revolutionaries
there
was
'
had
to
But
of the
the
Still
of France.
served
the
gradually
to
reconcile
first annexations
of
soon
justification
disappeared.
enemy
of
possessionof
Rhine, Alps,
the
in
plausibility
formation
old
character
still its
'
of the
idealism
was
to
traditions
overcame
the
necessityjustified
states
The
Revolution, stood
the
argument
ring of
client
all pretence
Napoleon,
forth
as
of
the
the
"^^^
FROM
heir
rather
METTERNICH
of
Louis
BISMARCK
TO
XIV
than
CH.
of
Robespierre. He
shattered
a
a
poHtical system, recognized for over
hundred
of the
not
rightsof
years, in the interests,
',but of French gloryand French supremacy.
man
The
France
an
won
By his victories,
Napoempire touching the
Baltic beyond Hamburg
and
the Adriatic in Illyria,
Empke.
*
fenced
the
about
with
straits
dominions
vassal
from
states
of
Messina, callingto
Charlemagne. The maps
of
Vistula
the
remembrance
to
the
Germany and
Italywere
changed out of all recognition.The Holy
Roman
Empire and the States of the Church, picturesque
survivals of the Middle
Ages, shared the fate of Holland,
the political
of the Reformation.
monument
where
Everythe subject-allies
of the
kings fled or became
members
of the upstart house of Bonaparte
conqueror:
sat
the
on
thrones
of
exiled
France,yesterday confounded
of
monarchs
with
the
mass
marshals
of
of
mankind,
now
murmured
But
Fall of
and
^o
under
factors which
the very
s"^^
fsTs-'iTj.
"^^
submitted.
foot the
it armed
enabled
had
new-born
sentiment
to
of
Napoleon
his fall.
'
He
to
trod
',until
nationality
'
the nations
Paris."
For
'
back
hurled
a
the aggressor
the Allies
moment
hesitated
lion at
"'^'
the Rhnie
to
attack
and
the
Congressof
on
And
ignored.
epithetof
unselfish
could
created
be
not
permitted
dispossessedsovereignscould
though
'
liberators of
to
be content
the Allies
1814-
^""^ ^^^^'
sufficiently
not
to
not
in the
might glory
toNov.
in the
The Congressof
emancipated continent.
to
therefore assembled
considerthe reatoiar
applause of
Vienna
had
rightsof
; the
endure
be
he
which
order
SYSTEM
METTERNICH
THE
CH.i
an
was
part of thework
second
oi the
Congress, the
Territorial
mere
settlement:
.
"
II-
T-
of
settlement
Europe, though
carried
disputes,
was
^
some
territorial
with
out
'
might
have
fell
the
to
three
Great
in
her
to
of her
of
the
Britain found
Austria, deprived of
added
Finland
Grand
thus
Prussia, who
Pomerania,
share
her
Tyrol, Salzburg,and
and
in
the
and
the
her
and
of
Duchy
lost most
of Poland, was
partition
Saxony, Swedish
recovered
more
Napoleonic
dominions.
of the
booty
to the
particularly
Russia
empire.
the final
gains in
in
Powers, and
colonial
larger part
Warsaw
Powers.
^
lion's share
expected,the
eastern
reward
the
been
it
sated
compenthe Rhine.
on
Netherlands,
IllyrianProvinces,
kingdom. Her
Venetian
gained the Lombardopredominance in northern and central Italywas assured
by the restorations in Tuscany and Modena, and by the
establishment
of Marie-Louise
Great
in Parma.
Britain
the
rest
bringingback
of
Europe,
those
pelled was
her
rulers whom
But
balance
served
the
to
reward
the
general principleof
by
was
the
perfidyof
sacrifice of Finland.
French
the
Denmark
adopted.
adherence
to
Napoleon
which
the
The
loss
had
ex-
(^)settle^est
of
Bernadotte
Austrian
Norway,
and
to
Nether-
FROM
10
lands
METTERNICH
united
BISMARCK
TO
Holland
with
CH.
form
kingdom
House
under
the
of Orange.
Bavaria
gained the
southern portionof the Rhenish
Palatinate ; half Saxonytransferred
to
was
Prussia,partlyin order to punish
King Frederic Augustus, who had fought on the side
of the French
of Germany
at Leipsic. All the states
were
united
were
included
Sardinia
free
of which
of
In
confederation,the
German
the
Prussia.
Disregard
in
limits
territories of both
Genoa
absorbed
of
which
Austria
; Cracow
and
clared
de-
was
restored,was
was
this
to
settlement
the
salient
characteristic
was
'
nation'
'.
ality
of nationality
'. That ideal,
principle
the theory of the rightsof peoples as opposed to the
had
been
rightsof sovereigns,
brought into practical
It had vitalized the
politics
by the French Revolution.
disregardfor
defence
'
of the
in
actual,and
the
leadingthem
and
'
',frontiers of
natural
chord
the
hearts
victories
for
turned
this
nations
the
of
against
burden
common
his opponents
struck
the French
themselves.
force
possessionof
the
responsive
and Poles,
Germans, Italians,
defeats
the
the
It had
France.
to welcome
regard
to
secured
of
armies
their
saviours
as
governments
But
the
rule
him
by
imposing
of submission
of
to
as
Napoleon
all
upon
France, and
bring about
his downfall.
Thus
it might have been expected that in
Allies would
have recognizedthe debt which
1 815 the
they owed to Nationalityand have paid some
regard
That
at least to it in their restoration of order.
they
signallyfailed to do so has been made the ground for
accusingthem of having acted from purelyselfish motives.
gave
weapon
it may
to
'
'
But
wherewith
be
doubted
whether
which
they
could
they did
be attributed
have
pursue.
mainly
to
THE
CH.i
the
METTERNICH
of their
success
appeal was
none
'
the
the greatest
Alliance
have
have
To
the
countenanced
And
it would
the
Allies.
There
be
can
8 15 would
that
more,
; it had
been
taken
been
would
no
reasonable
have
doctrine
been
the
age.
of
consideration
improbably have
of
at
been
war.
that continuance
doubt
to
productive of
more
into
not
the
to
indefinite continuance
an
once
acceptedsuch
served
perhaps
No
principlehas
to
For,
revolutionary
spiritof
have
and
if it had
strife,
Vienna, the continent
condemned
sentiment,yet
as
ii
the Revolution
product of
directed.
was
national
appealto
nationalitywas
been
SYSTEM
of "
2.
Piin-
the last
was
'
'
of
balance
of the
'
of power.
The
Treaties
to be
Congress of Vienna, were
immutable
but
basis of
new
order
', the
the
decisions
sacred
conditions
and
relations.
damental
fun-
In these
the
ideas appear.
first place, France
was
regarded as
the surest
status
bond
quo.
penalized,she
were
and
to peace,
left to
resistance
of union
to
between
Accordingly, while
was
held
in check.
French
the
chief
aggressionas
Guarantees
^^f^fg.
*
was
Alsace
not
and
unduly pfance.
Lorraine
Prussia ; the
/
FROM
12
METTERNICH
result of the
the formation
the
on
made
Power,
created
was
lands
kingdom of the United NetherRhine, Prussia replacedthe petty principalit
barred the
entrance
Germany.
In the second
the
of
Days.
aggression.
of the
and ecclesiastical
states and
into
merely the
state
a strong military
Countries,
In the Low
by
cii. I
the Hundred
alarmingepisodeof
effortwas
an
BISMARCK
was
occupationof her territory
temporary
But
TO
of Vienna
statesmen
place,the practical
ol
governments
as
iacforTn
than to stifle,
They strove rather to"~satisfy,
the desire for expansion,
hopingthat when the legitimate
been
of all states had, as far as possible,
aspirations
the cause
and
of war
gratified,
might be removed
jealousybetween nations become a thing of the past.
this hope which
It was
reallydictated the territorial
settlement of 1815. More
Austria,Prussia,
especially
and Russia were, on
the one
hand, to be recompensed
for their exertions in the common
faction
cause
by the satis"oKi":b;
of their
ambitions,and
on
to
be
1789.
But
could
possessions
be devised which
should be equallyacceptable
to all
Alliance.^
and the Allies recognized
that,ifthe order created
states,
the
("r)
at
it
clear that
was
Vienna
to
were
guarantee that
The
led him
hope
The
Holy
basing of
the
Gospel,the
Powers.
The
'
international relations
observance
of which
be
must
Treaties
invited
Sept."i8'i!;.
were
maintained,there
'
some
would
of Alexander
mysticaltemperament
the
by the
transfer of
infraction of the
punished.
to
be
no
might be
found
be
I
in
the precepts of
should be ensured
on
strengthof
the Great
CH.i
THE
tian,and
the
aimed
the
at
METTERNICH
Sultan,as
of the
a
alliance
But
the very
sufficient to
found
securitywas
Chaumont, which had
real
more
Treaty
of
eluded
between
"
the past.
was
13
not
substitution
rivalryof
SYSTEM
Great
defeat
expansiveness
its object,and
in the
renewal
been
of the Renewal
conoriginally
of
^
of^chatT"ont, Nov.
iSii;
Prussia
effect
the
of
Napoleon. The
signatories
pledgedthemselves to maintain the Treaties',
and more
renewed
to prevent any
especially
aggression
to
overthrow
'
on
To
carry
should
the
and
of
maintenance
Quadruple Alliance,thus
the
status
'
renew
their
this treaty, it
their
was
meetings
interests
common
of Nations,
prosperity
the Peace
of Europe '. The
to
confirmed, seemed
place
and
effective guarantee
the
under
quo
to
out
of
whelming
over-
militarystrength.
There
Allies.
ences
had
was,
however,
Before
Hundred
the
arisen
real
no
that
war
unanimity
Days,
seemed
not
such
between
acute
"'^
improbable,and
later date
the
Eastern
"
METTERNICH
FROM
14
the
of
awful
the
BISMARCK
TO
majesty of
CH.i
the
Napoleonic
revived, and there was, perhaps,only
tyranny ',soon
who
one
prominent statesman
sincerelydesired the
(Thatman, Prince
coming of the projectedmillennium.
Metternich,chancellor of the Austrian Empire, dominates
the stage of European historyfor a generation,as he
presence
'
strives
againstfate
past.
He
Metternich
he
as
breathe lifeinto
to
bound
was
fail; and
to
dead
because
the ideals
againstwhich he contended
invested with the glamour of successful realization,
are
he has been
or
glorified,
degraded, into a speciesof
barringthe path out of
political
Apollyon,deliberately
darkness into light.
the status quo was
Yet his anxiety to maintain
the
because
failed,
he
Character
failed
labours
and
of his
of the
and
temperament
cumstance
cir-
position.Distrustingall appeals to
and
his innate
rejectedheroic policies,
of his
sentiment, he
enhanced
by
conservatism
was
patiencehad
won
Atthe
had
same
dictated
such
him
there devised
he
as
success
to
.cautipnand
had
secured.
believe that he
conceived
an
almost
Situation
Austrian
Empire.
the
of
Metternich
of
integrity
the
was
Austrian
Empire
and
even
any
it.
Francis
Habsburg.
was
unrest,
II
desired to preserve
patriotwho
House
ruled
But
the
and
the
prestige
situation of the
appeal to nationality,
fraughtwith
serious
danger
to
CH.i
METTERNICH
THE
SYSTEM
15
and
Italians ; he could
apostleof
the status
Metternich.
quo,
of Commons
not
METTERNICH
FROM
i6
lightly
agree
to
TO
which
institutions upon
the
across
suppress
BISMARCK
ch.
Channel
those free
the
minimize
Character
of Alex-
It
ander
of
I.
far otherwise
was
case
policy.
of Alexander
I.
Ruler
of a supposedly
empire, master
invincible army, his opinionsand
conduct
bound
were
of continental affairs,
the more
to affect deeply the course
the soul of
he enjoyed a complete ascendancy over
as
so
William
For
III.
while
Frederick
the diplomatic
a
history of Europe turns largelyon the control of the
great
autocratic
mind
influences.
of
genius
'
'illumined
hatred
'
of
by
the
for
Dominated
Napoleon,
Alexander
Tyrant
'
been
had
the
of his
influence
moment
had
been
and
utilized
of Moscow,
flames
the
the
swayed by
was
'
most
by the
mentally
the
resultant
Stein
by
to
Europe '.
liberator of
mysticism and
own
flicting
con-
of
the
turned
Kriidener, a courtesan
teaching of Madame
of his destinydeveloped.
the Tsar's conception
prophetess,
of the Millennium ;
He imagined himself to be the apostle
the exponent
of vaguely
he became
in some
measure
Liberal ideas.
Liberalism
of Alex-
and
not
necessary
much
more
the court
and
gave
became
and
union
serious than
But
of Vienna.
expressionto
graver.
his address
He
to
the
between
his
had
Powers, but
the
Tsar
the
Liberalism,
granteda
the Diet
otherwise
was
went
outlook
further
at
once
constitution to Poland
couched
in almost
Jacobin
t8
METTERNICH
from
Metternich
in
efforts to
induce
Germany
the
BISMARCK
TO
left no
stone
belief that
'
unturned
CH.i
in their
'
political
immorality
'
had
consisted
in the
fact that
it had
seemed
offer
to
in
was
which
very
would
real
do
the
of Louis'
moment
divided
sense
nothing
to
into two
keep
the
return, France
nations,one
dynasty
on
of
the
throne.
The
Ultra-
roya
IS s.
There
was,
fnonarchyin
'
Ultras
'
or
however,
the
more
existence
Right, whose
immediate
of the
menace
extreme
zeal outran
to
the
the
royalists,
their discretion.
METTERNICH
THE
CH.I
SYSTEM
19
lands had
those who
At
had
their head
made
his
used
National Guard
to turn
whose
agents, and
agreement
no
to confine office to
with
the Revolution.
was
d' Artois,who
confiscated,and
been
throne,Charles,Comte Charles
of the
positionas colonel-general
militaryinspectorsinto political
extensive
appanage
enabled
him
to
The
so-called
royalistparty leaders.
but in effectThe
a religious
Congregation',ostensibly
society
^^^^
club with reactionary
ideals,gave the Ultras
a political
its whole-hearted
support ; it included the majorityof
devout
the clergy and
laymen, and its influence was
romantic
increased by the
revival,by the brilliant pen
of Chateaubriand, and by the new
of Ultrapopularity
subsidize
of
the
'
Con-
'
montanism.
Louis
XVIII,
Voltairean
and Policyof
by temperament
from painful
a statesman
experience,realized the danger jijgcenh^e
of these zealots were
into which the excesses
leadingthe P^'^ymonarchy. He therefore turned to the Centre party, to
that mass
of moderate
opinion which aimed, in the
the monarchy
at nationalizing
phrase of one of its leaders,
and
royalizingthe nation. Loyal observance of the
Charter was
the key-note of the Moderate
policy; the
tutional
country should be led soberly along the path of constia
and
progress,
the
dynasty was
revolution
It would
was
so
maintenance
with liberty
and
incompatible
the only avenue
to freedom.
not
not
have
been
more
easy
B
to have
carried out
of
that
this " 6.
The
METTERNICH
FROM
20
policy,if it had
Conference
^^^
Chapeiie,
Oct. 1818.
^"^^
CH.
able to
were
royalists
extreme
raise
cloak
constitutional
serious
^^^
BISMARCK
been
not
^^^^
TO
to
question and
the guise of advanced
their
Liberalism.
ideas under
reactionary
The deputies,
elected during the turmoil
which
followed
the Hundred
Days and under pressure from the Allied
armies, were
generallyof the Ultra party, and though
the King desired an
amnesty, the majoritycompelled
of retaliation. Ney was
of
measures
executed, courts
created
the
deal with
were
to
jurisdiction
summary
supposedlydisaffected,
high officials of the Empire and
excluded
regicideswere
violent outburst of
occurred.
from
office,and
royalist
vengeance,
All this
White
south
Terror
in accord
was
the
in the
',
wishes
of the
Constitu-
problem
of
the Resto-
Lower
elected
by
House,
the
It remained
and
working of this constitution,
choice
this
were
of ministers
The
should
be
to
left to
point,the
in flat
ideas
of Louis
and
contradiction,
be
must
it was
changed or
whether
the
King or be
the Deputies.
of the
and
the
the
secure
to decide
the electorate
hands
body.
to be under
was
smooth
On
of
finance
of the elective
in accord
Causes
guaranteed ;
paying not
and liberty
Toleration
control
the
were
be
to
were
of those
constituencycomposed
of the Press
of which
members
Chamber
King
of the Ultras.
historyof
the Restoration
turns
mainly
on
the
SYSTEM
METTERNICH
THE
CH.I
security
the
his
that
realizing
XVIII,
the failure
conciliatory
goJ^bons
demanded
dynasty
of the reaction
laboured
measures,
Louis
21
with
even
in order to
approved ; and
withstand
led to
to
be
thus
the pressure,
failure
which
from
of
the
only
the
bear
brought to
ideals,
of whom
of ministers
eventual
the
situation
the choice
compel
cherished
they
King to
him,
upon
was
escape
found
but yet
paradoxical,
fell because they failed to
It is somewhat
revolution.
Wellingtonand
as
kind
some
of guarantee
violent reaction,had
his ministers.
it
be unable
But
only
was
natural
with
in full accord
to work
againsttoo
Fouche
that
he
as
Fouch^
ministry,
should
ex-bishop and
an
replacedby
emigre who
whose
moderate
had
borne
not
administrative
government
Louis
againsthis country
arms
capacityhad
of Odessa.
an
by Richelieu,
cabinet,headed
But
the
majorityin
minister
Chambre
proved by
was
and
ministry,
his Sept.1815.
powerless
Introuvable,
An
royalistChamber.
electoral law, which
he introduced,was
rejectedin both
houses,while the deputies approved a counter
proposal
This measure
put forward by the Ultras.
projectedan
as
extension
nicknamed
La
been
Richelieu's
of the
his
too
an
franchise,
which
throw
all power
was,
into the
by
means
hands
ostensiblyLiberal idea,of
of indirect election,to
of the
local landowners.
Dissolution
22
FROM
The
Peers threw
METTERNICH
out
BISMARCK
TO
CH.
the advice
^^ ^^^
^Chambre
introu^'
""^
"
the number
of
in direct taxes.
t,ooo,
of voters
number
of moderate
followed
by
reduced
was
In
to
opinionwas
00,000, but
the
This
secured.
total
the
this way,
sentation
repre-
measure
the
courts,
suppressionof the summary
and by the reform of the army
by Gouvion St. Cyr.
Conference
of the
Richelieu profitedby the increased
stability
his greatest triumph. By the Peace of
Chapelle, monarchy to gain
was
Oct. 18
1 8.
Paris,and the
it had
a
while
by
providedthat
agreements between
France
should
; the date
be
the
Powers,
occupiedfor
of evacuation
was
to his
to the
improved
to
be
When
an
Evacuation
been
concurrent
determined
army
secure
condition
of France
and
the existence
was
be withdrawn
of
able to
by the
thus
The Bourbons
November.
were
following
freed from the stigma of relyingon foreign support, and
in a positionto 'nationalize the
for the first time were
the nation '. But Richelieu gained
monarchy and royalize
than this. France was
more
recognizedas being purified
habilitate
refrom
the stain of revolutionaryconduct ; she was
in the eyes of Europe and formallyadmitted
SYSTEM
METTERNICH
THE
CH.i
23
continue
would
Powers
Great
had
that country
appearance
France
to watch
resumed
ward
; to out-
her
proper
and
Guizot.
But
when
had
been
variance with
ideals
at
was
and
those of
were
of his former
many
a
in the
unpopular.
passivity
remembered
that
he
consistently
opposed
greater dread
driven
Rightthan
been
to the Left
of the
Louis
masquerading
"
was
tion
modera-
Restoration
always to have
emigre, and though
royalism,he
would
own
seems
look
as
favoured
reduced
had
even
reform
rather
internal dissensions.
an
violent
he
direction,
had
to
France
Richelieu
of revolution
in either
Conservative,but
moderate
discount
His
supporters.
to
; if
the
colleagues
Liberal
a frankly
to impotence by
"
24
Growth
of
The
partialelections
conference
i^^Sii"
ResignaRkhelieu,
Dec. 1818.
Liberal
METTERNICH
FROM
BISMARCK
TO
of
1818,which
isis-20.
while the
occurred
of
nominal
Qf j-j^g^g^
successor
Cabinet
was
Decazes,
was
to whom
the
leadership
^
Ministry of
Decazes,
CH.I
of the
moderate
more
Liberals
fellas
undoubted
distrust of moderation
which
characterized
has
French
preferencefor
politicallife since 1789, the constant
idealistic projectsrather than practical
reforms, was
an
insurmountable
obstacle.
efforts of the
attended
the
tendency
of the
addition
former
of
new
House
of
members,
of
dignitaries
the
for
Yet
while
Ministry.
The
Peers
corrected
was
drawn
Empire.
from
Baron
fortune
Conservative
the
by
the
ranks
of
Louis, by his
FROM
26
METTERNICH
the candidates
BISMARCK
TO
of the Left
CH.i
of the
Ministry,
that the return
extremist
such
of an
as
so
Gregoire
order,
proved not that France was weary of the existing
but that there are
bounds beyond which faction will
no
its devotees.
It showed, perhaps,that moderate
not carry
counsels could not as yet prevail
; it hardlyindicated
that reactionary
either necessary or expedient.
measures
were
againstthose
he
as
Realizing,
certainly
did,the true meaning of the
^^ent, Decazes
might have been expected to resist the
of*De"ca2s.
and French hypocrites,
pressure of foreigndiplomatists
Change
in
but
he
have
to
seems
lost his
effort to
an
for advocacy of
Liberalism
In
nerve.
electoral
reform.
his
But
weakened
'
'
Cabinet.
The
Assassina^
Duke
of
Berry,
Duke
of
w^s
assassinated
and
his
elder
of Angouleme,
Duke
'
Feb. 1820.
,.,,,.
easy
to
represent the
calculated attempt
to
extinguishthe
childless.It
a
the
royal family.
Decazes
of
The
minister
had
the
storm.
contributed
He
crime
elder
as
part
branch
of
of
openly accused
murder; many who rejected
suggestionconsidered
bitterly
reproachedby
before
the
were
duchess
widowed
complicityin
this absurd
the
was
'
.,
to
accepted
the
of
tragedy. Louis,
his
family,bowed
of his
resignation
THE
CH.i
METTERNICH
favourite,who
embassy
consoled
was
with
27
dukedom
and
the
called 'the
marks
constitutional
the
of what
end
be "
may
experiment' of the
restored
Bourbon
of the
with
The
monarchy,
the dynasty.
that the
more
trusted
to
Fall of
Feb^^o.
London.
to
fall of Decazes
The
SYSTEM
violent
attempt
failure was
on
partizans
^^^f."^
reaction
to
s. Pro.
France,
nothing
much
to
as
so
moderation, and this inveterate hostility
temperate counsels drove France
along the path which
of 1830. For a while,indeed, the
led to the Revolution
to the Ultras and tried to
King refused to submit entirely
find a solution by securingonce
the services of
more
what Wellington was
to French
to
Richelieu,who was
life at this period. Richelieu
English political
might be
refrain from
to
possible,
pursue
from
realize
the
his
national
first that
of
aim
violent
it
measures,
and,
policy. But
was
beyond
he
conciliation and
and it was
legislation,
only after Charles had
and
his hands
censorshipof
various
summary
concessions
certain
the Press
restored
was
extreme
tance,
reluc-
The
courts.
electoral law
by
thus
while
be
and
to
endowed
The
views.
revival
modified
Electoral
jg^"
in
of the
bers
; mem-
be chosen by indirect
172 additional
elected
accept
disturbances
the
was
his
him
by
with
the
a
members
richest
double
stituents,
con-
vote.
Further
the
were
to
were
their
by
met
to
from
promised
to
vinced
con-
was
his power
as
abstention
with
controversial
far
as
to
the Government.
So far Richelieu
had
been
supported by
the
Right,but
End
of
FROM
28
Richelieu's
this
Ministry,
Dec.
182
1,
support
outbreak
an
made
gains
which
they
the
Ultras
decided
with
the
They
measures.
consequent
the
led to
ensuing elections,in
by royal proclamationsin
at
assisted
were
birth of
Berry
The
royalistenthusiasm.
of
by
of
Duke
CH.I
The
presentlywithdrawn.
was
posthumous
BISMARCK
TO
METTERNICH
dissatisfied
further
were
for
intervene
in
time,
the
measures
favour
of
Ferdinand
Richelieu
the
same
by the repressive
disappointedthat
the Greek
insurgents.
The
At
VII.
He
had
;
enough ;
that
was
been
once
violence
in both
he
was
fell because
he
now
the victim
cases,
was
bound
the
of his conservative
he
true
not
was
cause
dencies
ten-
conservative
of his retirement
Bourbons.
That
Louis
hastened
its doom.
to
monarchy now
to the influence of gout and Madame
XVIII, submitting
182^1-%.
Cayla, ceased to fight against the extremist views of
those nearest
allowed
Villele to form
to him, and
an
bent on revenge.
For the ideal
Ultra-royalist
ministry,
of
the monarchy ',that of a close union
nationalizing
Ministryof
between
aimed
Church
and
deliberatelyat
regime ; he hoped to
Crown
the
secure
was
substituted.
restoration
this
of
the
Villele
ancien
by parliamentary
METTERNICH
THE
CH.I
by
agency,
which
measures
the hands
alarmed
by
should
that
assent
of
formation
the
Charbontierie,
of secret
with such
people could
into
political
power
had been thoroughly
societies such
counterpart of the
French
The
difficult.
not
landowners, who
the
of the
was
balance
the
29
invested
be
of the elected
threw
electoral law
SYSTEM
as
Carbonari,
that
and
the
In
in
'
circumstances, it is
these
'
^Congregation
dictated
a
"
each
be
be
might
for this
be
cause
the
on
tried before
punished. "With
jury
the
the
in
dissemination
'
of
introduced.
was
assumed
silence expressions
'
guilty of
revealed
more
tendency
'
series of articles,
perfectlyharmless, and
suspended. The censorshipwas
other
was
hand, authorization
Press cases
ceased to
publication.
prelude to
necessary
found
which
Measures
ofVillfele.
andJ
more
To
of tendencies
conduct
improper
abolished,but,
be
law
might
of which
might
opinions,the
newspaper
towards
Liberal
not
numbers
and
m
grew
policyof the Government,
the
the
in itself
and
end
same
offences
Press
in
view,
heavily
were
bishop,Frays-
associated
with
to
seriously
emigres.
open
was
the
censorship of
criticism
monarchy
was
realized
of Education.
consider
Meanwhile
the
that
the
growth
the
And
question of
of material
Villele
began
compensating the
prosperityinduced, Growth
Press
compelled,the cessation of
of the government.
Though the Bourbon
already dancing on a volcano ',the truth
'
neither
at
home
nor
abroad.
On
the
con-
of
sp^t"""^
France,
trary, stability
appeared
France, cured of
and
more
her
to
have
with
line
CH.i
attained,and
been
heresies,to
revolutionary
into
more
BISMARCK
TO
METTERNICH
FROM
30
be
coming
autocratic
the
states.
reformed
would
criminal
be
make
to
sure
an
efficient
police-constable.
". 9. The
Spanish
Constitu-
tion.
version
delightedat the apparent conof France, because
the European situation was
such as to rouse
his gravest fears. Unrest
was
prevalent
in all the other states borderingon the Mediterranean,
and
events
occurring which disquietedthe courts of
the warnings of the
Europe and which seemed to justify
Conservatives
in every
country. It is, at first sight,
that Spain should have set the example of
remarkable
And
he
was
the
more
had
revolution,since nowhere
welcomed
sincerely
a
larger measure
Character
of the Re-
Spain.
more
reactionarypolicycommanded
VII
public support. Ferdinand
been
had
idealized by his people as a martyr to the
ambition of Napoleon, but he quickly lost the glamour
which
had been cast round the picturesque
figureof the
princelyexile. Coarse and sensual,inconstant even in
his vices,swayed by favourites of low birth and lower
well fitted to disgustthe most
tastes, he was
loyalnation
under Heaven.
while the brutality
of the GovernAnd
ment
offended the humanity, its inefficiency
galledthe
prideand patriotismof the Spanish race.
As
might have been expected, Ferdinand's first act
to abolish
storation
was
in
or
was,
in
of
no
itself,
great evil,since
the
have
proved
to
and
Inquisition
people and
it
was
would
be unworkable.
of the immunities
utterlyalien
probably in
Even
to
any
the revival of
of classes
was
not
METTERNICH
THE
CH.i
SYSTEM
31
became
once
more
possess
of
merit
for
indeed, was
permittedto labour at
though the cupidityof
but
finances,
gratifiedby the prospect
minister
fell.
soon
long make
the reform
while
of the
was
clerks
covachtielistas,
mere
Neither
of increased
he
nor
any
Ferdinand
else could
one
the
revenue,
the
camarilla^
an
Ferdinand's
Abroad
keen
moral
sense
government
of the
offended
the
Powers, and
Eastern
not
the
too
Growth
Tsar, "PP"^*
though
he
was
afterwards
The
to
embark
infected
owing
with
to the
lack of
'constitutional'
transports. It became
ideas,the
more
readily
of
^""*
FROM
32
METTERNICH
it loathed
because
the
because
Atlantic,and
initial plotwas
TO
BISMARCK
CH.i
prospect of service
it
frustrated
was
by
left
unpaid
across
idle.
and
treacheryof
the
La
the
An
Bisbal,
the confidence,
generalcommanding, who first won
of the conspirators.But the
and then revealed the plans,
traitor was
rather unwiselyreplaced in his command
by
the weak
and dilatory
Calderon, and a second attempt
the
with
met
Revolt
Led
of
better
by Riego
fared
Cordova
through which
he
adherents.
simultaneous
greater luck
ill at
first. A
than
march
of greater
the
ability,
by Riego on
passed was
But
just when
outbreak
colonels
Quiroga, two
fruitless; the
was
and
and
merit, and
movement
few
success.
all seemed
of revolt at Corunna
lost, the
and
lona,
Barce-
Meetingof
indeed
of his country.
due
course,
the
estates
and
met
an
attack
was
instituted
18^0'"'^^^'
as the necessary
prelude
upon clerical privilege,
the
But
social reform.
to financial and
majorityin the
Cortes
was
not
content
with
mere
redress
of
grievances.
with
complete breach with the past, and forththe absurd
its violence, coupled with
vanity of
Riego, began the alienation of publicopinion from the
It
hoped
Liberals.
for
watched
Ferdinand
of devotion
for the
restoration
factors
to
secure
to
of
his
with
satisfaction the
vival
re-
himself; he intriguedperpetually
absolute power, relying upon two
triumph.
He
believed
and
with
FROM
34
Inaction
PowcK.
doctrine of
to
^^'
TO
BISMARCK
CH
aggression.And he was
equally reluctant either
discredit upon the Alliance,
to risk its
or
bringpossible
weakeningand dissolution,
by usingit to support a ruler
condemned
by the generalvoice of the Continent. For
he was
led to preach the unusual
a
while, therefore,
adopted
State of
METTERNICH
and
non-intervention,
decisive in
was
abstain from
leadingthe Powers
he
rigorously
action.
It was,
of wide
however,onlyfor a while that the apostle
of the Treaties preachedanother
interpretation
gospel.
Disturbances
to
that
Europe
should
him
won
back
be controlled
by
'
the
moral
'
Italian
'
Metternich
'
'
Treaties
'
; itwould
also lead
METTERNICH
THE
CH.I
Unendingconflict.
thought,then, and
inertia,he
SYSTEM
In order to deaden
to lull the Italian
of political
activity
people into mental
efficient administration
advocated
of material
encouragement
35
prosperity; those
and
who
the
were
'
would
not disturb the peace, since
well-liking
would
disturbance
imperil their own
position. The
LombardoVenetian
kingdom, on the whole, afforded a
practical
example of the working of Metternich's ideal of
benevolent despotism. Government
was
honest, though
fostered and
was
strict;technical education
industry
advanced
unduly heavy, it
consequently
; if taxation was
still not
was
heavy enough to destroy the industrial
had
time, would-be
well-being.At the same
politicians
from
excluded
cause
enough to complain. They were
irritated,
publiclifeand rather needlessly
though it must
be remembered
loyal
that they were
at heart thoroughlydisto the existing
order,and that their ideal involved
the expulsionof the Austrians
from Italy. As to the
other states of the peninsula,Mettemich
formed close
alliances with most
of them, but though they were
thus
broughtunder Habsburg influence,
they offered less perfect
'
fat and
of the Austrian
Tuscany and
Parma
were
ruled
with
the
chancellor.
mildness
ditional
tra-
in the
Car-
S6
by
FROM
METTERNICH
the former
of Murat,
partisans
who
the
restored Bourbons.
by
in
throughoutItalyand especially
result that the firstoutbreak
Revolution
^^^'
1820
BISMARCK
TO
CH.
been
had
It made
scribed
pro-
converts
armies,with the
the
militarycomplexion. Morelli and Salvati,two sublieutenants in the Neapolitanarmy, raised the standard
of rebellion at Nola, vaguely demanding the Spanish
catchword
which
meant
to those who
a
Constitution',
'
used it as
much
Confessor'
England.
and
meant
had
to
littleas
the
from
'
the Laws
the
of Edward
agitatorsof twelfth-century
of the Government
weakness
The
the movement
as
prevented
bud, and
when
it
been
Almost
at
the
same
time,
Piedmont, which
^1^*^82
alone among
agreement with Austria.
made
an
incident known
occurred,was
amiable
revolution
occurred
in
the states of
Victor
as
Italyhad not
Emmanuel, despite
the French
and
gentle;
Alexander
I,to
and
Revolution
he had
been
Consequently,though the
of Piedmont
Government
was
popular,and in some
its leniencyproduced the same
respects almost Liberal,
of Ferdinand
IV.
The
results as the barbaric severity
hatred
of
Carbonari
the
made
Austrians.
converts
; and
when
Neapolitanrevolution,a section of
civilians,
partly soldiers,demanded
news
the
the
arrived of the
people,partly
Spanish Con-
METTERNICH
THE
CH.i
SYSTEM
stitution,
believingthat they were
wishes of their future,ifnot
tolerate
Liberal
actingin accord
with the
realizingthat
Emmanuel,
Victor
37
her
at
government
Austria
would
not
door, and
very
Abdication
his
subjects,
sought refuge in abdi- Emmaiiuel
1821.
Charles Albert, appointed regent for the newMar.
cation.
be
to
King, Charles Felix,^allowed the Constitution
that the Accession
proclaimed,but safeguardedhimself by declaring
For his vacil- Felix.^"^
subjectto royal confirmation.
grant was
unwillingto
coerce
^^
lation
on
accused
of the basest
of havingdeliberately
lured his former
and even
treachery,
It is perhapsjustto say that
accomplicesto their doom.
his personal sympathy with the
he wavered
between
revolt and his loyaltyto his family; the latter sentiment
because it was
backed by the strong
eventually
prevailed,
of Austria presented.
argument which the military
power
In any case, Charles Felix was
He
rejectedthe concessions
resolved
made
his
on
his
by
own
course.
cousin, and,
in his
exile
the court.
The
outbreak
Metternich
of unrest
that
perfect doctrine.
in
Italywas
non-intervention
In
was
by
circular-letter to
to convince
enough
no
the
means
Powers, he
'
endeavoured
distinguishbetween
to
the
Spanish
Naples,had
rightto intervene,and
for
Alexander, however,
conference
to consider
Brother
to Victor
Emmanuel
the moral
was
the matter
I.
Laibach.
ing
claim-
firm
in
; and
oi
ences
and Troppau
"11. The
^""f^^-
"
FROM
3"
The
Conference
METTERNICH
imminence
of such
Conference
Oct'^TsTo"'
of the
^^^
Great
breach
Powers
showed
to
be
party
Ferdinand
between
assembled
and
to
CH
appeared as
Britain,
representedmerely by
Vienna, refused
and
BISMARCK
TO
at
soon
1
a::
Troppau.
her ambassador
the coercion of
at
Naples,
mediate
by attemptingto
his
not at
subjects
; she aimed
servingthe ends of Austria,who desired to destroy
but at removing the only plausible
Liberalism in Italy,
for intervention by ending the internal divisions of
excuse
the Two Sicilies. France,whose envoys had onlylimited
powers, assumed
hand, Metternich
recent
to
attitude of
an
found
Powers
strove
were
cause,
willingto
to maintain
the Alliance.
which
at
The
the other
in Poland,had
experiences
the Conservative
But, on
reserve.
act
and
been
disgustedby his
won
over
entirely
together.For
a
Troppau Protocol,
Great
Britain
of
Eastern
while, he
in
solidarity
colourless document,
able to
give a
assent, merely asserted the generalprinciple
qualified
when
internal changes
that intervention was
legitimate
The actual case
threatened external disorder.
of Italy
which the King of
was
postponed to another conference,
Naples was invited to attend.
Before
with
he
Ferdinand
left his capital,
swore
Conference
solemnityto the constitution and declared that
Peculiar
Tan^^'821
he was
going to the Conference merelyas a peacemaker
between his people and Europe. But as soon
as he was
safe under Austrian protection
at Laibach, he gave vent
his true
to
feelings,
denouncing the revolution and
acceded
begging for help. The Eastern Powers readily
to his request,and though Great Britain refused to act
to restore
order in
with them, Austria was commissioned
the peninsula.
RestoraThis
restoration was
speedilyaccomplished. The
to
even
was
THE
CH.i
rebels
Neapolitan
lost
heart,
back
to
and
time,
rious
end,
real
The
Powers
Italy
of
his
revolution
fully
of
system
that
realized
at
not
appreciated.
the
to
assure
of
Conservatism
still
at
the
time
the
At
the
the
and
Europe.
and
the
of
the
in
Laibach,
of
Eastern
settlement
Metternich
End
182I
of
of
and
the
^^^"^"^'""
Piedmont,
basis.
impossibility
Western
supremacy
ascendancy
breach
Troppau
;
inglo-
an
assured
the
Instead,
in
foes.
to
more
m^^
the
the
ascendancy,
appeared
between
on
borne
to
came
peninsula
absolutism
turned
his
on
Rieti,
at
Ferdinand,
Piedmont
the
had
co-operation
seemed
in
placed
skirmish
himself
throughout
which
was
arms
39
Austria,
of
revenging
was
in
struggle.
the
the
weakness
not
constant
the
and
Alliance
was
of
Habsburgs
the
defeated
were
on
task
same
SYSTEM
abandoned
power
congenial
of
METTERNICH
^
CHAPTER
II
".i.German
Policyof
Mettemich.
"
" 9.
AH.
Nicholas
Kingdom
The
Carlsbad
Decrees.
GREECE
OF
INDEPENDENCE
THE
of Greece.
I.
Ger-
Meanwhile
The
in
tradition upon
discredited
shattered
which
alone
rested had
it had
been
completely
the Napoleonic
by the
reconstruction
French
Revolution
of the German
map
and
; it could
not
revive
at the
bond
of union
enclaves,and
whatsoever.
the
The
consequent
existence
of
frequencyof
boundary disputes,
suppliedan ever-presentcasus belli.
The divergencein strengthbetween
the various states
afforded sufficient inducement
for aggressionto the
to the weaker,to
stronger,sufficient motives for jealousy
render a condition of perpetual
at least not unthinkable.
war
And
in the background rose
the vision of an
aggressiveFrance,who had always found in the divisions
of Germany an occasion for her own
advancement.
The
42
FROM
METTERNICH
TO
BISMARCK
Joseph II was
bound
Habsburgs were
The
successors.
the
rivalrybetween
and on
intervention,
smaller
the
CH.li
not
lost
to
relyon
states, which
jealousywith
of the Hohenzollerns
on
the
their
invited
which
the
his
growing
ever-
regarded. But
of all they placed their trust in the feelingof
most
traditional loyaltyto themselves
the recognizedheirs
as
of the mediaeval
twenty-five
emperors, a feelingwhich
power
stressful
years
with
cordiality
had
sufficed
not
which
was
Francis
II
received,duringhis
was
welcomed
moral
force
would
Germany
as
'
', Metternich
find in him,
with
livelyhope
German
problem.
matters
'
Messiah
new
of Aix-
Conference
solution of the
the
found
The
eradicate.
to
exalted
and
that
trusted
into
divided
of his
representative
and the perpetual
political
the
as
Policyof
"
if this dream
that all
to come
were
supporters of the
true, it
was
order should
existing
necessary
be banded
to be
remain
combated
'
moral
in
Germany
Metternich
'
to
save
were
to
the world
INDEPENDENCE
THE
CH.ii
GREECE
OF
43
anarchy and atheism,from contempt for the Habsburgs and for God.
And
it happened, certain accidental circumstances Obstacles
as
foundation ^^
both deprivedMetternich's policyof that sure
^g"^"^
for which
its author sighed and
served to policy
in legality
bring into the councils of the Powers division of opinionxni.
Article XIII
of the federal
of Germany.
the matter
on
assemblies of
constitution providedthat there should be
from
'
estates
other
and
clause
the
sacred
of the
charge
rulers who
them.
this article
was
And
of
grant
less sacred
wished
many
perform
to
Liberal
the
of the German
and
followed
was
the Austrian
to
any
conduct
censured
open
those
the Grand
constitution
was
he
than
positionof the
ambiguous, his
when
inconsistency,
them
was
Conspicuousamong
Weimar, who defied Vienna
to
no
Treaties,the
chancellor became
Austrian
to
as
was
his
'
Duke
immoral
of Saxe'
enough
subjects. His
ample
ex-
government able
to
protest
too
(3)Atti-
Cp. above,
p. 16.
FROM
44
induced
METTERNICH
the
abstain from
other
TO
members
of
BISMARCK
the
CH.II
Confederation
to his
to
William
people,and
his
In
these
circumstances
Metternich
was
INDEPENDENCE
THE
CH.il
of the
danger
OF
of indecision.
GREECE
Kotzebue,
45
Russian
privyMurder
for poetry,incurred ^^
politics
the hostilityof the reforming party by his reactionary
writings. He was now assassinated by a mad theological
student, and the deed, which was
rashlyapplauded by
followed by other attempts
was
Liberals,
some
injudicious
who
councillor,
Metternich
murder.
at
abandoned
had
of horror
hailed these
of
feelings
and
events
with
of
jgio.
sions
expres-
the court
of Vienna
secret
insisted
the absolute
on
sity
neces-
of precautionarymeasures.
relonger alone in its advocacy of stem
pression. Prussia had already postponed all internal
of SaxeDuke
the Grand
change and had admonished
Weimar.
After the death
of Kotzebue, a conference
It
was
no
Teplitz,and as
adopted by the
the
William
Frederic
between
maintenance
and
result the
court
of
Austrian
of Berlin.
good
Metternich
order
policy was
Common
measures
at
fully
for
were
invited to send
Here
the
to a specialdiet at Carlsbad.
representatives
in imposing their
found
Great Powers
two
no
difficulty
views
the
on
minor
states, and
XugriSig
concerted,and the
were
of the Confederation
other members
held
was
Convention
the
Carlsbad
Decrees
The
^^^^
Sept.1819.
issued
commission
to
was
established at Frankfort
disturbance.
to check
tionary
revolu-
The
The Vienna
METTERNICH
FROM
46
of
court
Vienna
to limit the
specifically
May\82o
other
members
BISMARCK
TO
desired
discontent,declined to accept
have led to disorder,and
infallibly
would
for Austrian
excuse
of Carlsbad
were
intervention.
resumed
at
When
the
But
Confederation,threatened
internal
and
further
go
of local estates.
powers
of the
to
II
CH.
with
policy which
so
afforded
an
the conferences
of
Vienna, the opposition
to
agree
further
under
idea
the
in
of the establishment
aegis of governments
Germany
became
of Liberal
; the
institutions
ment
reforming move-
force hostile to
constituted
Prussia confirmed
Diet, and
Confederation
"3. State
Ottoman
Empire.
If Mettemich
tacitlyabandoned.
had
not
the less
triumphed completely,he had none
triumphed. The Conference of Vienna is the highwatermark
of his ascendancy in Europe.
Almost
immediately the shadow of his approaching
^^^^ darkens his path, and the menacing spectre of the
Eastern
Question looms large in the foregroundof the
had attempted in 1815 to
political
picture. Mettemich
of the affairs of the Ottoman
secure
a settlement
Empire,
and by placing the dominions
of the Sultan under
the
guarantee of the Powers, to set up an effective barrier
So vital,
however, had
againstthe aggressionof Russia.
were
been
that
discretion
valour ;
to
the Concert
save
the
better
part of
of
certain lack of
ignorea
indeed
be
47
the Allies
appeared between
felt to
was
GREECE
OF
INDEPENDENCE
THE
II
CH.
thus
and
scramble
considered
When
to
it came,
Alliance
; and
circumstance
of
one
there
as
the
would
of
end
an
devotion
to the ideal of
anxiouslyto postpone
long
as
who
those
Grand
additional
felt to be
was
had
was
events.
the
of the
this,and
probable
most
be
result of
Sick Man
of the
little
but
Europe laboured
possiblethe inevitable
united
a
as
crisis.
As
of
matter
needless, and
the
enough, was
much
Sick
to
extent
some
real
Man, though
his
This
doctors.
exaggerated by
moud
exaggeration was
partly due to the character of MahII, who was
something of an enigma and who
was
generallythought to be wholly incapable of doing
anything
He
as
to
the
arrest
decline
Character
Mahmoud
H-
fall of his
and
empire.
other
weak, at an-
This
portraitfell
rather
and
of
man
short
was
to
policy,
altogetherdevoted.
that
it
most
availinghimself
might from time
the
the
to
such
time
he
But
he
was
to
advantages
afford him.
was
pursued
accomplishmentof
Mahmoud
truth.
ordinary talent
no
consistent
was
of
which
also well
act
as
with
clear
he
aware
caution,
circumstances
Only
in this way
FROM
48
could
he
which
beset him.
hope
Those
Difficulties
to
treaties of
claim to certain
rightsover
she had
the nonfulfilment
find
to
unity.
in character.
Exter-
Bucharest, she
and
laid
subjectsof the
grievancesarisingfrom
need
search
the
the Christian
also certain
delU,her
castis
arduous.
if she desired
Thus
not
be
either
long
of
the difficulties
overcome
Kutchuk-Kainardji
CH.
an
was
to
BISMARCK
twofold
were
Porte,and
Lack
(i")
and
meet
difficulties
^^^^Y Russia
moud:'(a)
relations
with
Russia.
TO
METTERNICH
nominal
Apart
master
from
in effect their
was
slave, and
there
was
other
the
adequatemilitaryforce. In the provinces,
Pashas rendered a very shadowy obedience to Constantinople,
and there could be no
tion
strengthin the administraof the
empire until they had been coerced or
in a word,
persuaded into real loyalty. Centralization,
the paramount
was
necessityof Turkey, but Mahmoud,
that it was
aiming at this,had to remember
only too
would mark the conclusion
murder
probablethat his own
no
of his schemes.
Position of
tians.
For
the
thing which
Mohammedan
populationof the empire desired,and the
obstinate localism of the Ottomans
had always imposed
limitation on the theoretical
a
speciesof indeterminate
centralization
absolutism
of the
to
was
would
them
secure
acted
last
It had
as
kind
also driven
which
of
viceroyover
the Orthodox
Church
the
was
'
to
interest
either could
against unlimited
Ever
them
subjects,whose
probablemassacre.
had
sultans.
the
their Christian
relylargelyon
it
was
or
oppressionand'
Greek patriarch
religionists
rayahs',his co-
almost
depart-
METTERNICH
FROM
50
by
most
BISMARCK
TO
of the
prominent men
very
little.
administration
incapacityand accused
the results of its
were
insignificant
Ottoman
government, though fullyaware
of
convicted
The
Orthodox
Church.
More
real service
rendered
of union
only,bond
the country.
In
between
the
it
measure
some
worse,
and
that
labours
of its
to the
so
the
existence,
Greek
cause
by
afforded
Church, which
the Orthodox
the
was
of
was
it.
trouble to suppress
did not
ii
plished
country, it accom-
of the
central
Its
ch.
various
kept
sections
alive
sense
of
of
'Philhellenism '.
The
'
Philhellenes
by
the
all countries
'
ancient
section
Greece
that
believed
Athenians, and
which
strove
they
to
still inhabited
was
formed
rouse
in
public
pendence.
opinionagainstthe Turks and in favour of Greek indeThis sentimentalityat last compelled that
European intervention without which the revolt would
have
ended
in
the
defeat
and
extermination
of
the
rebels.
The Greek
fleet.
Finally,the
their fleet. The
Greeks
possessedan
mountainous
invaluable
asset
in
the
INDEPENDENCE
THE
CH.ii
51
militarysuperiority
as
Nor
valueless such
often rendered
the Turks
GREECE
OF
was
of the
their command
They
Aegean,
of the
commerce
made
use
of direct Impor-
of it to prey
on
creeVflee
the
plundered indifferently
and
merely
sea
As
action.
result ments
governmight have for
They
and tears of
remained insensible to the supplications
ever
bound
to
the friends of an oppressedpeople; they were
eloquentappeal of wealthy
pay attention to the more
merchants
and traders who
were
incidentally
important
sentiment
reinforced by
when
was
taxpayers. Thus
considerations of practical
necessity,
Europe suddenly
discovered that it had a moral duty to perform in saving
were
the Greeks
moved
from
extermination.
revolt
Revolt of
casual
janina,
^^'"-
in
of centralization,
resolved to destroythe growpursuit
ing
of
independence Ali of Janina. The latter had long
held the pashalikof Epirus,and had consolidated his
power by a skilful blendingof diplomacy with violence
of enlighteneddespotism with brutality.Aware
and
that the Sultan was
planninghis overthrow,he tried to
his
prevent
his fall
by procuring the
in the
prominent enemy
murder
capital.The
of his most
attempt
was
only
neighboursto
For
no
of
secure
him
while he made
regulararmy
the pashas.
and
But
was
the
in open
rebellion,
trusting
sympathy of his Albanian
final victory.
had War beheadway. Mahmoud
obligedto relyon the loyaltyMahmoud
some
latter concentrated
their forces
and
ah,
1820-22.
D
5Z
FROM
with
deliberation
METTERNICH
and
supreme
commander;
his
collection
own
BISMARCK
TO
would
each
of camp
campaign ; each
privateaims and
distrusted
the
CH.ii
readilysubmit to a
had his own
commissariat,
followers,his own
plan of
not
the
other, and
all had
their
blockaded
soon
by
its
chance
of the
Greeks
rather
standards
ypsi
an
But
i.
their embrace
was
to
on
have
the attention of
Epirus.
come,
and
The
the
reproachedfor raising
of revolt,embraced
the
have
seemed
to
placed in
been
opportunity,which fortune
their hands,of vindicating
their
Alexander
and
siege,
appeared
leaders had
than
ficial
bene-
more
new
was
whose
Hetairists,
funds
in his
the
commander, indeed,
but Janina,protected
capital,
able to stand
lake,was
the Porte
The
cause.
Ali
serious and
more
character.
arm
they
they
honour
their behalf.
on
lacked
competent
first invited
to
And
to
direction.
lead
matters
worse,
whom
Capodistrias,
declined
the
doubtful
next
Hypsilanti,who was
approached and who accepted the offer,was a kind of
to Frederic,Elector Palatine.
nineteenth-century
parallel
for the position,
he possessed
Of the qualities
requisite
and this he possessedin such
none
except self-confidence,
;
Prince
Alexander
them,
make
abundant
that he devoted
measure
to
with
the
of
reward
he would
circle of
the charmed
of
bound
fail when
to
blunder
the
situation
led
by
admitted
into
full realization
essential,was
were
such
made
initial
An
man.
certain.
certaintymore
selected as
conspirators
The
be
indeed
facts of
the
be content
to
reigningsovereigns.An enterprise
kind, in which
of this
have
subordinate,though dignified,
some
whether
or
position,
S3
the
he would
whether
speculating
time
GREECE
OF
INDEPENDENCE
THE
II
CH.
the
scene
of
It
support of
that
-J
"!
TT
rash
only Hypsilantis
was
Russia
for him
Great
had
',and
Power
sanctioned
Mar.
,11,1
that
assertion
the
he
had
1821.
the
belief
consequent
that gained
enterprise,
the
of success
which
he
slightmeasure
secured.
He soon
disgustedhis adherents by proving
his incompetence. Instead
of advancing at once
into
weeks at Jassy,and thus
Wallachia,he delayedfor some
the
gave
His
ruin
Tsar
and
dared
the
even
Sultan
to
excommunicated
await
attempt
owes
which
began
Alexander
created
had
and
Greek
;
Pruth,
by the
patriarch,he
less than
four
he
credited
dis-
was
endured
that
the
were
Russia
an
hoped
excuse
to
to
find in the
forward
her
own
the Ottoman
risingof
Morea, Europe
statesmen
him.
it.
sinisterdesignsupon
when
crush
Disowned
advancing Turks
the
in the
the
to
and
But
by
he
forces
prepare
speedilycompleted.
was
not
months
time
was
Empire.
echoed
Hypsilantiwas presently
not
prepared to
greatlyconcerned.
endorse
the
Most
sentiment
" 5- P'oGreek
of^^"^**
Metternich
and
corner
it seemed
cut
to
measure
'
tion',
civiliza-
matter
was
not
little if Mohammedans
another's throats
one
That
of the south-east.
indifference
a
CH.ii
TO
Christians
and
BISMARCK
METTERNICH
FROM
54
an
this attitude of
permanently
the
originally
in
fault of the
maintained
Turks
obscure
Olympian
was
in
themselves.
of
by a wholesale massacre
^^^ Mohammedan
on
populationof the Morea ; reprisals
Apr. 182^.'
Christians followed
Empire,
throughout the Ottoman
reached when
Mahmoud
and the culminatingpoint was
of the patriarchGregorios. The
Execution
ordered
the execution
of the Russian people were
deeply moved by the
feelings
Patriarch
Apr. 1821. death of one
of the princesof the Orthodox
Church;
nople
diplomaticrelations between Petersburgand Constantiwere
suspended,and the avoidance of actual war
be attributed mainly to the accidental circumstance
may
the Tsar at Laibach.
reached
that the news
Being for
the moment
under
the direct influence of Metternich,
Alexander
his ideal of a
was
easilyled to remember
united Europe ; his devotion
to that dream, of which
the
Holy Alliance had been the expression,
outweighed his
attachment
and his sympathy with his own
to his Church
people. Elsewhere than in Russia, opinion was enlisted
Revolt
in
The
on
revolt had
Policyof
initiated
Metternich.
been
CH.ii
THE
endure
for
It had
ever.
settle the
failure to
the
INDEPENDENCE
Eastern
interests
conflicting
that
hopelessto expect
The
matter.
to
pin
of
GREECE
been
certain
55
that
the
the
Alliance
could
act
chancellor,therefore,was
Austrian
his faith to
always
OF
policy of delay.
He
in this
driven
trusted
that
tage
singlePower should snatch an undue advanwould
and his
effectually
prevent all intervention,
the greater because
he
trust was
Castlereagh,with whom
had a conference
at
Hanover, agreed that at all costs
Metternich's secret
be preserved. It was
must
peace
that while Europe deliberated,
Greece might be
prayer
destroyed; deliberation should be prolonged until the
Turks
could
of
effect the providentialextermination
a
some
people who, to serve
private end, had not
scrupledto shake the very foundations upon which the
political
system of the Continent reposed.
For a moment
likelythat this prayer
only did it seem
would be heard.
Though their fleet failed to prevent the
retained
of the inhabitants of Chios,the Greeks
massacre
the command
of the sea.
Kanaris,the most daring of
their captains,
burnt the Turkish
and so great
flagship,
the terror inspired
was
by this exploitthat the Ottoman
fear lest
fleetdared
On
not
stir from
the
land, temporary
safe
success
waters
Successes
Greeks,
of the Dardanelles.
arms
be the
56
FROM
METTERNICH
TO
BISMARCK
CH.
had
Ottoman
rule and to
conduct
to the supremacy
of the others,
and their factious
sufficiently
preventedthe establishment of any
real central government.
Instead of completing the
deliverance of their country by the reduction of the few
the Greeks turned their
remainingTurkish strongholds,
arms
againsteach other.
Kolokotrones,the ablest of
their generals,
and failed to establish a military
strove
Meanwhile
the Greek navy fellinto a state
dictatorship.
of anarchy,and it was
and incompetence
only the sluggishness
of the Ottoman
which
commanders
prevented
from taking the opportunityto recover
the lost
them
territory.As it was, all that the Turkish fleet could do
to revictual the fortresses stillheld in the Morea
was
by
Turkish
that
the
of a hasty cruise ; all
means
army
58
METTERNICH
FROM
BISMARCK
TO
landed
AH,
CH.
in the
Morea
ii
and
the
with
was
the Ottoman
to
did resistance
continue, and
by
increased
power
had
transferred
" 7.
counted
Po^^ers
cause
like
from
evoked
Byron,
Sultan's
the very
had
devoted
had
mainly
But
the
military
of
It was,
Europe
which
victory.
some
reason
first. The
assumed
flocked to
West.
of
of
their enemies.
to
volunteers
been
arms
dissensions
the balance
deprivedthe
Upon such
Policy
prospect of
the continued
of the
been
the
there
even
sympathy which
character.
practical
financed
by
governments
talents to
armies
loans
of
; and
Europe
were
influence,and
Men,
Greece
the
contracted
their
revolt
in the
not
fear
yet
of
greatly susceptibleto popular
inactive.
At
served to keep the Powers
a generalwar
Congress the Congressof Verona, the Greek
envoys, sent to excuse
the revolt,
refused a hearing. Soon afterwards,
or justify
were
is^^'^^"^'
and England induced
the
pressure from Austria
of the Tsar ;
Porte
concede
the privatedemands
to
Petersburgand Constantidiplomaticrelations between
INDEPENDENCE
THE
CH.ii
resumed
nople were
hints
though dark
; and
GREECE
OF
59
dropped
were
Great
His
remained
demands
more
Britain
produce
sympathy
known
subjectsof
the
be
to
immediatelybeneficial
any
for Greece
*
his
Porte, and
for the
and
insular
'
results.
Christian
character
which
of the Alliance,
disregardthe maintenance
caused the Greeks
to hope that England would
assume
the rdle which
Russia
had
rejected. Their hope was Canning
when
increased
he recognizedthe Greek
flag and so [he"Gr'ee
raised the rebels to the status of belligerents.
But itsoon
flag,
^^'
and that
appeared that his conduct was indeed insular',
the policyof Great Britain was
to be determined
by her
interest and not by sentiment
own
or
religion.
action did modify the situation Changed
None the less.
Canning's
The
to the
recognition of f,5'j*p"
advantage of the Greeks.
their flag,though dictated by the interests of English
sufficed to placethe revolt on a higherplane,
commerce,
since the acts of their captainswere
and
acts of war
now
not
mere
piratical
exploits. More than ever, therefore,
it impossible for the Powers
was
entirelyto ignore the
Greek question. Metternich
that the
himself admitted
establishment of the independenceof Greece
might well
led him
to
""
'
prove
no
to be
longerbe regardedas
Alexander
found
He
difficulty.
the
traditional
the Orthodox
and
evil ; in any
necessary
heretic
was
Balkan
'
himself
saw,
or
beyond
faced
But
blow
he
on
was
could
war
civilization '.
situation of extreme
danger that
Tsars
as
champions of
alien
be usurped by an
a
a fatal
inflicting
Peninsula.
the
would
Christians
and
by
paleof
positionof
Power,
the
case, the
Russian
also
ity
neutral-
prestigein
reluctant
to
the
break
FROM
6o
METTERNICH
Europe.
It
with
Conference agree
he
the
met
witz,
Oct. 1823. which
the
to
or
in the
was
Austria
some
the courts
he
cii.ii
might
concert
be
able
of
to
common
Czernowitz,a meeting of
reveal the fatal divergence
of Petersburgand Vienna.
Emperor Francis
only result was to
in ideas between
that
hope
to
as
BISMARCK
TO
at
Conference
burg
Petersburgfor the
for
never
agree
governments
the
invited
Sultan, and
the
to
to
conference at
suggestion.But
their part loudlydeclared that they
the partition
of their country, the
discussion
addressed
of this
showed
little inclination
to consider
He
Tsar's
Powers
laid down
scheme.
that if Greece
to be
were
Turkish
be
of
arm
the
Tsar.
In
demanded
it must
of the tecting
procircumstances, the
no
these
need
Conference
failed. A mere
offer of mediation,
naturally
was
presentedto
unsupportedby threats of intervention,
the Porte and treated with the contempt
For
the rest,the
was
to
lead
to
between
" 8. Death
The
I,
1825.
Powers
dead
almost
Alexander
open
and
this
that
he
itdeserved.
of the
Petersburgconference
the Grand
was
Alliance,and to
relations
rupture of the friendly
Metternich.
nature
sensitive,
high-strung
anderT pained by
Dec.
how
show
an
only result
which
and
failure,
reserved to
he
of the Tsar
was
angrilyannounced
himself
deeply
to the
of
liberty
complete
^
^
THE
CH.ii
INDEPENDENCE
in the
OF
GREECE
6i
Eastern
this declaration
Question. When
followed by an imperial
was
Progressinto southern Russia,
war
was
generallyconsidered to be imminent, and there is
doubt
that Alexander
no
was
reconsideringhis whole
of his death.
In his pursuit of
positionat the moment
the ideal of a united
the
Europe, he had abandoned
traditional policyof his familyand had trampled on the
of his people. He was
dearest prejudices
only too bitterly
conscious of his own
waning popularity,
only too fully
that he was
aware
regardedby his subjectsas little better
than the betrayer of the sacred cause
of the Orthodox
And
the supreme
Church.
sacrifice which he had made,
real in a man
of his peculiar
sacrifice all the more
a
action
temperament,
Europe
one
cared
accord
seemed
no
had
been
of
avail.
no
their
selfish
own
longer true
Powers
they pursued
and
interests,
the
to
The
creed
which
even
she
of
with
Austria
had
once
remained
alone,the solitary
ably preached. Alexander
world fast crumbling in ruins.
upholder of a political
And so he was
driven once
again to reconsider his ideals,
in the past by
he had been driven to reconsider them
as
the burning of Moscow
the baseness
of so-called
and
he ought not
whether
to have
Liberals.
He
debated
so
followed where
his
ancestors
of his God
slaughteredsaints
questioned whether
devotee
of
had
to
cry in vain
'morality'and
to
he had
by allowing the
the Austrian
led,whether
blood
for vengeance.
not
of
He
siastic
chancellor,that enthuhad not
religion',
the path of duty the
'true
lure from
FROM
6a
METTERNICH
TO
he loved,thwarted
where
peoplewhom
where
deceived
down
him.
had
been
life which
succession
in Russia.
intolerable
an
found
idealism
an
burden
to
mistrust
; he
His enthusiasms
had
at the
; and
which
close of
had
failed
unsuited to it.
all immediate
Doubtful
become
understand
hoped, and
gladlylaid
trusted, Alexander
had
had
CH.ii
he had
had
He
lifehe found
to
he
BISMARCK
danger of
if such
war,
some
own
Alexander, for
continued
to
Tsarevitch ;
Polish
obscure
nor
the
to
death
had
; the
Grand
made
after the
murder
him.
followed
of Aurelian.
had
whom
of
the
acquaintedwith
As
a
result,the
by a strange
sacrifice,
hardlyparalleled
except in the
was
Duke
Nicholas,upon
devolve,been
awaited
concealed,while
title and
high destinywhich
Tsar's
reason,
renunciation
bear
thus
was
some
accepting,this
the
in Poland.
lady,and some
appreciation
for government, had led him
utter incapacity
deed
a
renouncing his rightsof succession.
execute
crown
of the army
commander
fascinations of
of his
to
been
years
contest
of self-
Roman
Empire
Constantine
was
at
once
hastened
to
assure
the other
of his unalterable
while
allegiance
explanations were
; and
received,the Russian
Empire remained
determinate
Disturb-
ances
in
Russia.
given
without
and
any
head.
disaffected elements
hastened
profitby this
Liberal periodof Alexander's reignhad
confusion.
The
periodhad failed to crush,secret
favoured,the reactionary
The
to
INDEPENDENCE
THE
CH.li
GREECE
OF
6^
societies ; and
'Constantine
demanded
clear
one
or
he
was
now
understandingas
the other.
indeed
that he
was
earliest
days
to
But
no
he
all that
showed
which
were
courage
life. After one
brief moment
in the
Petersburgended
at
the
realized that
Russia,than he proved
rule
to
of Tsar
iron resolution
mark
to
of
much
had Nicholas
sooner
called upon
well
Constitution',without
and
him
in his
and
domitable
in-
throughout
submission
their
and
the southern
ringleaders,
outbreak
to an
more
came
even
ingloriousconclusion.
The
'revolution of December'
produced little tangible
Tsar a profound distaste
result except in giving the new
for Liberalism
and confirminghis constitutional belief in
But it had sufficiently
the merits of strong government.
illustrated the fact that the new
much
more
reign meant
than a mere
of the rulingsovereign.
change in the name
A
of
execution
of iron had
man
succeeded
of almost
man
feminine
softness.
In
direction
no
the
was
effect of this
change
wit of
had
to
remained
ceased
never
pursue
from
policies.But
to
it.
concerts
He
of
to be
time
Nicholas
was
qJ^^^^^
the
that it
passed the
Question,
Emperor
the end
Alexander
of the Tsar's
would
life; he
conflicting
emotions,
two
to time
mutually destructive
took his decision and held firmly
resolved
Europe
the fiasco of
to
true
country'sinterests.
and
of Mettemich
dictum
to foretell what
man
do next
The
" 9. Nicho-
the Greek
Question.
more
torn
that
should
And
by
as
two
no
stand
consideration
in
the
the conference
of ideal
of his
way
of Czernowitz
indicated
Petersburg had clearly
that he
64
METTERNICH
FROM
BISMARCK
TO
CH.li
the co-operation
of Austria,he
hope to secure
turned
He
believed
to England.
then, as he believed
thirtyyears later,that if only Great Britain and Russia
could understand
each other and act togetherthe problems
be simplicity
of European policywould
itself.
could
Protocol
He
of
Ap"1826
not
^^
did not
this time
at
experience in
later to
^^^
on
the
meet
eve
of the Crimean
with
any
somewhat
such
rebuff
similar
War.
as
stances
circum-
Canning,satisfied
the
himself
of
the
fact
that
the
destruction
of
the
matters
Mahmoud
in
had
dispute between
choice
but to
the
two
Governments.
By
the
Treaty
all the demands
of the Tsar,
he conceded
of Akkerman,
more
agreeing to recognizethe autonomy of
especially
Servia and to evacuate
Wallachia
and Moldavia, which
no
give way.
METTERNICH
FROM
66
TO
BISMARCK
ch.ii
grity
King'sSpeech,seemed to him to threaten the inteof the Ottoman
stone
Empire and thus to shake the keyin the arch of British foreign
policy. His apologetic
attitude encouraged Mahmoud
to assume
an air of injured
demands
that he should accept
innocence,and to answer
for reparation.
the Treaty of London
by counter demands
Nicholas
leftConstantinople,
And
though the ambassadors
in vain urged that the victoryshould be followed up by
on
a jointattack
Turkey. He was left to undertake the
of those
and it was
only one
strugglesingle-handed,
quixoticimpulses,which moved him from time to time,
that led him voluntarily
to free his allies from the natural
Great
To
of their instability
of purpose.
consequences
in the
Britain he gave
an
assurance
Mediterranean,and to Europe
gain no privateadvantage,while
in the
he would
the French
of the Morea.
the
and
Treaty of
Adnano-
On
these conditions
began
not
rate
ope-
generalthat
he agreed that
the pacification
in
that
war
which
The
dread
of
Russo-Turkish
conflict had
been
due
largelyto the
Sept. 1829.in the rapid
Empire. But
confident
INDEPENDENCE
THE
CH.ii
GREECE
OF
67
and
and
acceptedthe Treaty of London
by consequence recognizedthe independenceof Greece.
and to
It now
remained
to providefor the government
addition
the
settle the
Sultan
boundaries
of the
state.
new
; both
war
speciesof
days
of the revolt.
found
to
The
able
presentconsider-
difficulties. Greece
a
were
11.
questionso/cfree^.
during the
Both
"
had
the Russian
service
by
ing
embrac-
had secured
strugglingcompatriots,
the presidencyof the republic.His position
had been
somewhat
and its advantages few ; he was
tremely
exprecarious
reluctant to resign
his power at the very moment
But
when
its sweets
seemed
to cease
to be bitter.
likely
the
cause
of his
the memory
stilltoo strong
of the French Revolution
was
for the Powers to tolerate the establishment of a republican
state,even
as
an
ex-minister
of
to
if Capodistrias
had
of the Tsar.
was
to them
on
dom
king-
of power
suspect
resolved
Europe
prolonghis tenure
been
not
and an
inadequateterritory
empty treasury. ^^^
successful in frightening
Leopoldof Saxe-Coburg,who
the
pleathat the
proposedstate
was
Murder
of
Capodis-
Apri'i
1832.
the
opportune
last induced
assas-
Otto
^"f^"^
of 1833.
68
FROM
METTERNICH
Bavaria, the
had
He
BISMARCK
TO
ch.
ii
next
meanwhile
secured
slightly
improved frontier,
the boundary being traced from Arta to Volo, and the
loan necessary
its
to enable his kingdom to enter
upon
a
life.
political
The
War
of Greek
the
Turks
from
Christian
states
Europe by
in
the
the
creation
Balkan
of
independent
peninsula. Yet
it
is,
which
of
the
hollowness
of
the
of
Quadruple Alliance and of the ultimate impossibility
of the Great
of a concert
Europe by means
controlling
The
Powers.
the attempt to settle the affairsof
Alliance,
the Continent on the basis of maintainingthe status quo
both the
weathered
created in 1815,had in a sense
as
of iSaa ; it
Italian gale of 1830 and the Spanish storm
had
lost Great
down
system.
but
the
Austria
at
it still subsisted.
in the Near
When
Decline
Mettemich
Britain
and
had
Russia
Czernowitz
and
in
Alliance,even
been
It went
East.
questionwithin
close friendship
of
to breakingpoint
of the Quadruple
Greek
the
strained
Petersburg,the doom
its modified
form, had
been
sealed.
place of
moral
Allies
not
always
to
to
the
but
and
battle
fall
of
of
that
and
the
fail.
had
Navarino,
Metternich
mark
once
the
system
and
was
indeed
were
London
the
liberty
Powers
of
to
that
for
Circumstances
Treaty
partly
shown
struggle
Eastern
three
the
69
attributed
be
which
Greeks,
bound
accord,
close
the
decline
the
bring
alike
may
divided
were
destined
into
of
success
GREECE
OF
independence
Belgian
the
INDEPENDENCE
THE
CH.ii
more
its
first
stage
in
Europe.
terpart,
coun-
in
the
CHAPTER
REVOLUTIONS
THE
"
"
The
I.
"5.
The
"
"
1.
Metternich
The
The
Significance
II.
P^^*^ harmony
of"Verona
Oct.
1822.
mainly
to
he
intrigue for
for
appeals
and
help
resistance
the
the
election
to
more
from
this
served
the
crossed
they fortified.
prevent
confined
of
of the
hour
very
had
not
the
of
to
of
Europe,
of
the
Ministry
from
his
his
and
that
ceased
attitude
passive
ling
quelAnd
kingdom.
followed
by
assembly,
the
was
partisans
people.
royalists, who
They declared
the
Pathetic
courts
first Cortes
frontier
of
power.
the
of the
in which
an
openly urged
band
and
Spain
establishment
in
representatives of
appeal,
Bayonne,
to
Congress
been
had
all the
of
the
discussion
violently revolutionary
less
or
to
had
general
of his absolute
sent
com-
Powers,
at
VII
disturbances
dissolution
of
the
adoption
incessant
the
been
the
had
when
him
had
the
Ferdinand
restoration
home
at
King
the
for
state
From
sanctioned
1812,
of
Constitution
Great
Congress
of the
implied
it
as
four
the
that
king.
reluctantly
had
far
so
in
"
1830.
primarily
Europe,
of its
condition
sad
Disturbances
f loT)
appreciable shock
an
consideration
in
all
between
affairs of
of the
Year
Louis
of
Independence
The
8,
Spain.
Polignac.
Accession
Rebellion,
of the
Assembled
of Verona.
"
system,
sustained
already
Revolution.
in
and
Martignac
"6.
Polish
The
of
1830
intervention
French
1830.
July,
Belgian
"9.
Belgium.
Italy. "
of
7. The
"2
Ministries
4.
Revolution
Philippe.
of
"
X.
OF
of Verona.
Congress
Charles
3.
III
had
seized
they had
In
to
protect
response
collected
a
town,
come
at
which
to
save
REVOLUTIONS
THE
CH.iii
Ferdinand, and
manifest
made
was
created
'
of which
regency
71
the
character
the
exploitof
so-called
was
'Apostolic
Party
led
1830
by
This
Mataflorida.
OF
the
Powers
circumstances
In these
and
to
agents of Ferdinand
not
abandon
to
appealcame
at
returned
his earlier
to
in
intervention
in
He
that
which
to
willingness
to
certain
result of the
the
extent
Metternich
moment.
recent
had
intervened
in
of
those
of
in
'
forms
existence
action
the
of
in
'
Treaties
internal
18 15.
His
Spain, or at least
action,was
partlydue to
in
his
such
too, had
by
indefinitely
postponed. Alexander,
been cured of all tendency to coquet
; he had
to
was
France
and
England
far from
was
wishing
to
more
were
dubious.
involve
regime ;
was
William,
as
henchman.
thus
the
prepared(1^)
Policy
attitude of
in
policy
obviously
"^ ^^*""=*-
Vill^le,
indeed,
his country
devoted
king'sprayers,
French
undoing in
Frederic
Powers
thoroughlydistasteful to
of
that he
already announced
his
be
now
with Liberalism
Eastern
Powers,
had
readiness to consider
way
(")policy
longer oppose
any
maintenance
were
agree
Qyegjion
the
appeal to
The
contrary,prepared to champion
maintenance
requiredthe
To
policyas
the
met.
legitimatesovereignto the
the
on
Verona
last
one
Italy,nor could he
Spain since Austria
was,
doctrine
government
made
opportune
an
disturbances
Naples.
Congress of
of his misdeeds.
consequences
the
the
of the
Revolution
METTERNICH
FROM
7a
would
be
an
'
if it
easilysecured
more
former
ch.
revealed
not
were
master
of observation
army
BISMARCK
TO
secured
'
the
on
hi
too
nor
the establishment
Spanish frontier,
spread of cholera
to act effectively
(":)
Policy
attitude of Great
her
of
terms
in
at
more
once
and less
Spain.
at
announced
now
was
cated
Troppau and Laibach she had indiof the
oppositionto the Austrian interpretation
the Quadruple Alliance,and her ambassadors
Both
uncertain.
,
Britain
On
the
never
assent
to intervention
Metternich
confidently
believed that he had converted
Castlereaghto his own
He thought that whatever might be the characviews.
ter
of the statements of policyissued priorto the Congress,
the British foreignminister would act like a
moral
man
other
hand,
as
soon
as
had
he
fulfilled his
declared
'
intention of
As
it turned out, the
appearing in person at Verona.
suicide of Castlereaghon the eve of his departure handed
the direction of English policyto a man
who was
over
insular than European *. Whether
it is true
more
or
no
that Canning merely followed out the line which his predecessor
would have pursued, it is certain that from the
*
very
firsthe
determined
was
Wellington,who
limited powers
was
and
sent
to break
to the
suppliedwith
with
Congress^was
the Alliance.
givenonly
74
FROM
METTERNICH
example,was
TO
preparedto
rather than
tolerate
risk
BISMARCK
CH.lli
increase of French
an
continuance
tige
pres-
of
revolutionary
In the second
disorder.
place,France appeared to be
followingtimidlyin the wake of her more despoticsisters,
seemingly anxious but afraid to pursue the strait path of
absolutism, tentatively
returningto the foreignpolicyof
the eighteenth
of a
Family
century and to the dream
Compact '.
the breach between
And finally,
Great Britain and the
Allies was
complete. Indeed, Canning took occasion to
emphasize the insularityof his attitude,and to leave
a
'
Canning
and the
Spanish
Colonies.
'
'
no
doubt
as
to
his resolve
to
of the European
leading-strings
actuallyintervene to prevent the
in Spain,but he declared in no
would not permit the Powers
to
Monroe
Doctrine,
1823
He
would
not
restoration of absolutism
uncertain
extend
The
Dec.
Concert.
the
terms
that
he
their benevolent
Spanish colonies.
language in that
famous
message
to
'
'
'
gal,
Portu-
1826.
if its results
Atlantic
hardly
the decision of Great Britain had the designed
gratifying,
followed
effect in Europe. It was
by the despatch of
a fleet to the Tagus in support of the constitutional regime
But
had
across
established
which
Pedro
of his
daughter Maria,
and
when
which
were
he abdicated
had
been
in favour
attacked
by
the
the
to
REVOLUTIONS
THE
CH.iii
include
of the Continent
Powers.
believe
to
passivethe
friend,however
that
OF
1830
They
they
led the
had
75
least
at
attitude of that
Liberals
friend
one
might
be.
generally
the
After
whether
to prove
despitethe
tained
destruction
the
of
the
" 2. French
be
Jfo"[n""
main-
of the Spain.
solidarity
despoticmonarchies, with
such help as France
might give them, could continue to
policethe Continent in the interest of reactionarygovernment.
So far as the immediate
questionof the moment
tive.
was
concerned,the answer
appeared to be in the affirmafollowed
ambassador
The French
at Madrid
finally
his passports;
and demanded
the example of his colleagues
of the delivery of the joint note, Jan, 1823.
and within a month
Louis
XVIII, with the cordial approval of his allies,
Alliance
declared
; whether
system could
remained
The
war.
three
Eastern
admitted
Powers
that France
if she had
even
been
if Ferdinand
even
paralysethe
neglectedto
force which
after
now
assisted
by
march.
the
with
cope
the
hints
had
army
the
been
Duke
Within
of
having been
progress
which
Wellington had
of the
so, and
too
Apr. 1823.
to
long
splendidlyefficient
frontier.
Bidassoa, the
his
the character
At
to
crossed
crossingthe
Madrid,
to
Her
do
to
done
not
executive.
entered
as
had
be able
in her desire
united
country and
the
month
Angouleme
generally
given him
best
line of
METTERNICH
FROM
76
they put
be
must
and
forward
the
mad
desire to
to
lii
CH.
convenient
with
in accordance
BISMARCK
TO
the
to
regency
moderation.
he
to his vengeance.
abolished ; the
prominent
who held
Justice,
to
given his name
the
zeal with
Beginning with
fatuous Riego,a
or
rather
Constitution was,
Council
member
the
almost
The
it.
ten
again
Its
restored.
Minister
years
and
of
has
deserved
execution
of
the
of the Liberals,
proscription
devoted
not
were
ultra-royalists,
the sole business of
practically
wholesale
the Government.
marked
next
of all who
mild
of course,
Calomarde,
was
full rein
became
been
was
gave
while
this
place and
took
of State
which
master's wishes
disgust,Ferdinand
The
old
most
in
on
rule of Ferdinand
by comparison with
the
had
in the past
severitywhich
now
REVOLUTIONS
THE
CH.iii
OF
1830
'j^
Government
not
to
da-fe.
those
from
came
who
repression,
more
in
that
who
lamented
desired
less but
not
King
ing
display-
fullyand in not
restoringthe Inquisition
of
happy crowds the delightful
spectacle
A
party
of his fatal
arose
which
wished
which
leniencyand
of
to
formed
auto-
Ferdinand
cure
the
an
basis of the
Meanwhile, across
the
too
House
of Bourbon
successful
the
Pyrenees, the
suffered
intervention
Despitethe fact
that
the
the
elder
branch
consequences
in favour
of
the
of"3-
of its
182^4-30
younger.
'
FROM
78
METTERNICH
TO
BISMARCK
CH.iii
the
the
Ketrouv^e.
Feb. 1824.
Chamber
Chateaubriand
come
nicknamed
was
regarded the
of his work
at
Verona
Chambre
La
situation
and
as
as
Retrouvee,
proving to
the hilt
his
But
the accession
The
of moderation.
of Charles
new
King,
was
who
his views
Dauphin, had
long been the true leader of the most violent royalists,
thus encouraged to press upon
and the Ultras were
Villele the adoption of definitely
reactionarymeasures.
The minister hoped to retain office,
if not power, by concessions
to the extremists
; perhaps he hoped also to save
his country from the results which would
ensue
inevitably
Sept.1824. by revivingsuch
if the
control
ancient
of the
titles as
government
that
of
hands
of
the too
zealous
solemn
consecration
passed,so
such
REVOLUTIONS
THE
CH.iii
sincere
Rheims,
at
stringentas
to
Catholics
OF
as
law
the
rouse
1830
79
of
was
sacrilege
oppositioneven of
Chateaubriand.
Nor
were
the
Law
^^^^j.^^
1826.
of confiscated
But
property.
when
the
measure
Compensa-
was
upon
And
it was
the Chamber
not
was
so
firm
as
had
supposed.
majority of
been
attack
by
the
Ultras,was
at
the
funeral
An
the
of
the Liberal
on
followed
by
of his most
vigorous opponents.
attempt to establish primogeniturein defiance of all
cherished sentiments
of the nation was
most
actually
defeated amid
one
universal
and dailycomplaints
rejoicings,
despotism of hypocrisy which the
grew louder at the
Government
was
allegedto be creating. The position
of Villele was
not
improved by the indiscretion of
Frayssinous,minister of religionand education, who
admitted the existence of the Congregation and justified
the return
of the Jesuitsto France.
As a matter
of fact,the minister now
hastened
to his Fall of
fall. Against his own
wishes,but in accord with those \^l^^'
of Charles and of the majorityof Deputies,he introduced
a measure
to prevent the publicationof any newspaper
or
pamphlet which had not been authorized five days
'
'
'
8o
METTERNICH
FROM
beforehand.
but
It was
TO
amended
BISMARCK
CH.
and
by the Peers.
rejected
Ministrybecome that it was found necessary to disband
the National Guard,which had been filled with picked
and which
the
men
might be regarded as reflecting
the
general trend of publicopinion when it demanded
while the reactionarypolicy
dismissal of Villele. And
of the Ministryproduced more
and more
in the
hostility
the extremists.
it still failed to satisfy
country at large,
They formed an alliance with the Left,which threatened
the ministerial majority.As a finalexpedient,
to destroy
Villele dissolved the Chamber
and attempted to swamp
creations. His
of the Peers by lavish new
the opposition
action was
approved by the King, who was deceived by
his personalpopularity,
and was
partlydue to the hope
was
that the
Elections
Nov.
1827
news
candidates.
"^ *^^
the
that of
violence
extremists
would
Ministry,and
like
failure,
to
of Navarino
of
for any
Villele
forced to
was
Decazes, must
faction and
trace
of
resign. His
attributed largely
be
to
the
hatred
of the
moderation, rather
than
on
particular
objectionto his actual measures
the part of the Deputies or in the country. France,
rapidlygrowing rich and prosperous, was content to
tolerate reaction,
providedthat it was not too excessive.
to
But
any
within
popular,and
the Chamber
extreme
measures
proved that
over
any rate, could not be won
had
made
sacrifices to
constant
at
by
were
alone
the Ultras,
conciliation.
He
but
prejudices,
because he would not adopt their policyin its entirety
of political
because some
measure
wisdom, some
political
him.
caution remained to him
they destroyed
far from profiting
And
at first they were
by their
Chamber
unwas
victory. The majorityin the new
their
"
"
"4. Minis-
FROM
83
METTERNICH
determined
TO
of
assertion
the
BISMARCK
CH.iii
royal prerogative. As
trusted
preliminaryto the adoption of this new system, he enafter his own
heart,with the
Polignac,a man
choice
task of forming a ministry. No
could
have
indicated
Chamber.
Polignac was
than
the
as
open
more
of his
any
of
incarnation
defiance
of
the
wishes
of
the
probably more
popular
profoundlyuncontemporaries; he was regarded
treason
to
*
of national shame.
personification
his watchwords, implying
said to
be
1815!' were
sympathy with the emigres who had borne arms
against
France
and with the foreignenemies who had closed the
most
gloriousperiodin the militaryannals of his country
and who had reimposed upon her the dynasty which
she
had expelled. Such a minister was
bound to rouse
position
opand
it
therefore somewhat
was
unfortunate
for
Bourbon
of
of tact.
The
opposition.g^QQfj
'
title ^Aide-toi,
le del t'aidera',which
had
been
formed
to
OF
REVOLUTIONS
THE
CH.iii
1830
83
itself to
began to devote
libertyin general,
promotion of a change in government
undecided
as
though at present it was
defend
the
in
particular,
to
what
that
of its
government should involve. While some
already advocates of an
members, such as Guizot, were
Orleanist monarchy, others,such as Cavaignac,were
equally
republicans.All its members, however, were
change
of
convinced
of the Bourbons
had forfeited
this conviction
Nor was
any claim to consideration.
societies in Paris.
confined to mere
Lafayette,
political
southern
journeyingin
with
he
enthusiasm;
felt to
was
threatened
with
such calm
Even
be
France,
everywhere hailed
of the Revolution,'
was
'the embodiment
a
the
potentialsaviour
restoration
of
of
and
observers
men
his
of
the
ancien
matters
as
country,
regime.
rand
Talley-
Baron
Louis
as
experiencedstatesmen
that the substitution of Louisand not silently,
recognized,
than merely within the
Philippefor Charles X was more
politics.And in face of such general
range of practical
did nothingeffective. A few
the Government
opposition
changes in the personnelof the ministrywere
made,
the
of
with
idea
reassuringthe mind of France,
apparently
a vain attempt as
long as Polignacretained his position.
It would, perhaps,have been
wiser policyto have
a
and
such
become
the cabinet
Guernon-Ranville, minister
resisted all decisive action.
particular,
Thus
when
modified
the
have
to
the Chamber
met, the
of
was
not
even
education, in
ministryhad
to face The
"^
itwithout
FROM
84
METTERNICH
have
could
foreseen.
TO
It relied
BISMARCK
on
chance
CH.
and
on
in
the
result of the
mere
victory over
half-civilized Arabs
lead
to
'
Dissolution
"^*^*
would
'
directed
was
OF
REVOLUTIONS
THE
CH.iil
to
ensure
85
1830
victory. Thus
ministerial
the Chamber,
^^
about
was
property in Switzerland.
in landed
invest
to
'
'
nineteen
defeated
two
to
came
of those
;
which
ances
the
for the
voted
itselfin
influence
the
Charles
encourage
address
minorityof
were
almost
capture of AlgiersFall
The
Chamber.
new
late to
too
had
ministryfound
in the
one
enough to
He
the
who
election
in his chosen
'
of
'
it
soon
came
line of
juiy.
duct.
con-
availed
himself of
'
State '.
abolished the
Four
Ordinances
libertyof
the
issued.
were
The
firstThe
Press
Ordin-
by instituting
pre- juiy 26,
renewable
liminary authorization of all publications,
every three months.
By the remaining three the newly
elected Chamber, which
had
not
solved
diseven
met, was
;
and
as
payment
the
the
number
of
franchise
of the
land
Deputies was
was
tax, the
made
to
reduced
depend
manufacturers
and
to
on
259
the
indeed
86
FROM
METTERNICH
TO
BISMARCK
CH.
iil
urge
King
and
the merit
at
more
of concession.
St. Cloud
on
July 28
His
and
some
message
was
reached
ignored;
the
second
definite instructions
REVOLUTIONS
THE
CH.iii
that he must
convinced
OF
The
give way.
87
1830
Ordinances
were
and
withdrawn
of
subsequentabdication
the
on
change
'
the
save
crown
^ug.
2,
of the Bourbons.
resolved
had
Charles,could
Abdication
of
dynasty;
demonstration
France
thence
and
coast
The
to
England.
had
demonstration
producethis
Duke
result and
of Orleans
Aug.
to
facilitate the
to the vacant
unanimous
nac,
had
whom
upon
the
not
obvious
to
situation that
the desire of
the
and
said,to necessity
him
Philippe,
opponents of Charles X
he himself
been
this should
lquIs
support of Louis-Philippe.Cavaig-
eventual
as
in their
were
had
to " 6. Acces-
of the
accession
That
throne.
intended
deliberately
been
and
to
all
monarchy
not
sober
to choice.
observers
his
due,
was
It was
of
the
possible.
republicwas imThe
Powers
would
be suflficiently
angered and
alarmed by the mere
of the reigningking ; it
overthrow
such
would
be fatal to excite their suspicions
as
further,
action would
only lead to an invasion of France by the
armies of the Quadruple Alliance.
fully
skilThis fact was
the
establishment
of
ette,
by the leaders of the Orleanist party, Lafayand their friends. They had
Laffitte,
Casimir-Perier,
utilized
formed
provisional
government at the Hotel de Ville ;
and their positionwas
the stronger since they had the
support of the regimentswhich had deserted MarmontWhile they took care
to exaggerate the differences which
divided Charles X from his subjects,
refusingto receive
a
14.
88
METTERNICH
FROM
July
had
30"'^"
^^^
and
the
government
Orleanist branch
the
of the
Louis-
was
House
able
an
tion
by tradition and inclinadistinct from
essentially
of Bourbon, and that its
Revolution
was
In
nation.
that
deserved
present representative
sympathizerwith the
the ground
While
CH.iii
and
pamphlet, he pointedout
the
BISMARCK
TO
well
of
of
France
as
1789.
prepared,the
being thus
pro-
Lieutenant-
Generai,
July
30.
He
the
'
'
Meetingof
Chambers,
Aug. 3-
to
been
executed
to
or
his
own
in favour
attitude
equivocal
he had assured
of renunciation
acts
of his devotion
had
of Bordeaux
his cousins,whom
towards
the better to
betray them.
The
'
'
granted'.
the
The
substitution of lifefor
abolition of the
censorshipof
'
hereditary
peerages,
the
Press and
of the
90
FROM
METTERNICH
TO
BISMARCK
CH.
I^^
ill
cline of
teenth
Spanish power in the second half of the sevencentury, by creatingan effective barrier against
French
more
aggressionin the Low Countries. And
than this,it seemed
to promote the interest of those most
The
concerned.
Dutch
were
mainly a commercial,the
Belgiansa manufacturingand agricultural
people; to
unite them
would
assuredlybe to create a prosperous
and
of
self-supporting
community. The diplomatists
Vienna
might well consider that they had with success
combined
Grievances
Belgians.
national
and
international interests.
But
failed to make
allowance
they had unfortunately
^^^ ^^^ most
important factors in the situation. Race,
language,and tradition divided the two peoples
religion,
which the Powers had united,and this moral division led
sentimental
to much
union.
objectionto political
King
William
those
aspiredto be the sun that should dissipate
clouds of superstition
the lives of his
which darkened
but the
Belgiansubjectsand obscured their intelligence,
Belgiansgreatlyloved the darkness and showed no desire
the lightof the sun.
to see
They hated also the harsh
accents
courts
of that Dutch
and
in the
tongue which
States General
Hague exalted
capital.Nor were
was
of the
at
in the law
heard
kingdom
the expense
they
of their
their
griefspurely
The
sentimental.
Constitution established by William
of power
of the
to the representatives
gave the shadow
united nation ; it carefully
the substance to the
presei-ved
and his considerable
King. He controlled the executive,
share in legislative
increased by the fact
was
power
that the southern
provinces,with twice the population,
number
returned onlythe same
of deputies
as the northern.
Indeed, the south was
actuallyin a perpetualminority,
own
were
in their votes
opinions. The
of the north,
Dutch
were
OF
REVOLUTIONS
THE
CH.m
1830
91
the allegedfault
legislation
and asking
of their commercial
policy,giving too little,
too much
penalized
; and while the incidence of taxation
of the trade of
of the south to the profit
the agriculture
into
to introduce
thus enabled
'
the
in the distribution
also favoured
was
the
loaves and fishes. And
as
political
tendencyto
displayeda constantlyincreasing
of
welfare
and
consult
to
the
views
Government
consider
the
and
of its Protestant
Belgian subjects,
a
Spiritualand temporal
powerful opposition arose.
combined
to produce
interest,patriotismand prejudice,
alliance between
the Church and the Liberals. It only
an
needed a favourable opportunityfor this coalition to lead
the nation along the path of revolt.
Dutch, rather
Thus
the
of its Catholic
the
T.
"
revolution,
already smouldering,burst
A
Outbreak
ofRevolu-
"
when
it tion,Aug.
Belgian capital,
known
that five vivid days had sufficed to accomplish^^^"'
destruction of the monarchy of Charles X, the fire of
Paris
reached
and
when
despotism at
was
than
riot
became
soon
into
open
flame,
of Brabant
was
adopted as a national flag; and the movement
assisted by the dubious
attitude of the Crown
Prince,
of
his
father.
He
was
nominally the representative
pleasedat the thoughtof an independentBelgium,
secretly
was
since he
was
ultimate
secure
he
the
rather
side,failed
to his immediate
flattered himself
and
interests,
filled him
at
devoted
more
that
he
to
his
would
Posing as a mediator,
encouraged than opposed a revolution which
the King, on his
with deceptivehopes. And
crown
of the
to grasp
new
the need
firstonly demanded
state.
for conciliation.
speciesof home
of this demand
that led to
rejection
swarmed
separation.French agitators
to
than
support the
more
violent
party
; the
The
rebels
rule ; it was
cry
across
for
the
complete
the frontier
bombardment
of
FROM
92
METTERNICH
BISMARCK
TO
CH.iir
That
of the
assent
it should
by force
of
with
restored
free
the
unthinkable; that
be restored
could
be
arms
the
doubtful ; and
was
it
the
former
stillcontrolled the
the
the life'swork
of
policyof Austria
was
greatest enthusiasm
of Russia.
Berlin
would
follow where
could
count
on
monarchies.
the
that
of
And
of
sympathy
the
to
maintain
Nicholas,who
as
of Vienna
Metternich,
the Court
of
led, Holland
three
eastern
Nor
Countries
combated
to
William
not
was
the settlement
her
P'rench
stillhave
and
source
reluctant
of the
fact,however
would
that
for centuries
always been
of
it to
was
be
influence
any
of
which
increase
she
had
of which
had
profound alarm.
should
Thus
have
Belgianquestion,
though,as a matter
great his reluctance might have been, he
been compelledto acquiescein European
REVOLUTIONS
THE
CH.iii
The
intervention.
arrange
Conference
affairs of
the
Accidental
Dutch
At
King.
and
it at
once
as
the
sittingwhen
proceeded to take this
Prussia
hopes
the
weakened
dared
not
the Impossi-
of^Jj^*^^j
interincreasing
influence of
the
act
of
outbreak
of the Tsar
without
Powers.
to
was
; and
93
assembled
London,
falsified the
Italian disturbances
Metternich
western
Greece,
circumstances
revolt in Poland
age
of
1830
consideration.
problem into
new
OF
allies,
of the two
of Great
Britain
The French
by that of France.
people
enthusiastic
for
and
their
were
Belgian independence,
King,insecure on a throne which he owed mainly to good
luck,could not afford to risk his positionby defying the
will of his subjects.Hazardous
as war
might be, it did
was
determined
not
involve
fallen on
that
him
certain
destruction which
would
have
if he had
of
Diplomatic
Conference
scope
Orange
was
intervention
of London
of its work
was
out
of the
remained,
turned
limited.
the most
and
its attention.
In view
question.
was
to
Even
this
the Diplomatic
so, the
^ntTon.
of the attitude of
at
once
accepted
94
METTERNICH
FROM
the duchies of
TO
of
strikinga
two
occupiedsome
process
extremes
1831T sion,the
Powers
gave
accepted by
declared
Luxemburg
CH.
and
between
mean
"1
Limburg.
these
two
By their firstdeciyears.
the Dutch their frontier of I79c:^
Luxemburg,
William.
BISMARCK
But
the
Luxemburgers
was
had
for
in the new
state, and the
incorporation
BelgianCongressprotestedthat the wish of a people
Desiringto
elect
dared
not
accept
an
offer
have
1,
Powers
Treaty of
would
were
Conquered
not
cause.
By
the
second
Treaty
of London
THE
CH.iii
REVOLUTIONS
OF
Luxemburg
and
of force
Englishfleet and
1830
95
French
army
came
to the Fall of
them.
But
he
suffered
Conscious
understand
from
of his
own
the
defects
of his temperament.
he could
sincerity,
not
devised
oppositionwith which measures
by him for his people'sgood were
met, and he was cut to
the heart by the ingratitudeof the Poles.
In the speech
with which
he opened the first Diet he used words
in- First Diet,
^^^^"
Kriidener ; in
spiredby the Bible,according to Madame
the opposition
the
on
closingthe session he congratulated
fact that it had
opposed. Even in his address to the Second
*^*'
second
was
Diet,which met when Kotzebue
alreadydead,
of Metternich
Alexander
only mingled the sentiments
with those of Christian Liberals.
But he was
irritated by
the continuance
of opposition
and by the growth of secret
and the third Diet,at which he did not appear. Third Diet,
societies,
interference with elections and enough terrorism by ^^^5saw
Government
to silence all discussion.
By the end of
the
'
'
^"
96
FROM
METTERNICH
TO
BISMARCK
ch.tii
Alexander's
and
reignthe Polish Constitution had failed,
Coronation though Nicholas swore
to observe it,
to a coronation
assenting
of Nichoand openingthe fourth Diet in person,
at Warsaw
las,
1829.
Fourth
of the coming storm.
there were alreadysigns
The Polish
Diet,1830.
not employed in the Turkish war, and this fact,
was
army
due to Constantine's fear that it might spoil
the uniforms
taken to indicate suspicion.The
of his soldiers,
was
marked rather by absence of open hostilcoronation was
ity
than by the presence of enthusiasm,and Nicholas,
who
his first visit to
on
on
offenders,
political
Warsaw
his second
had
full amnesty
to
complain
more
were
polite.
But the blame for the failureof the experimentdoes
not rest wholly,or perhaps even
mainly,with the Tsars.
of fact,
the Poles had no real wish to make
As a matter
not be satisfied
the Constitution a success
; they would
with anything short of complete independence.This
fanned by the secret societies; divided in
discontent was
their methods but not in their ultimate aims,the Whites
placedtheir trust in constitutional agitation,
hopingto free
Poland by means
of legislation
in the Diet and failing
to
that the Poles
The Secret
Societies in
Poland.
refused
cause
to
than
patriotic
'
'
understand
that the
Constitution
was
so
much
waste
and
believed that
and
prove
enemies ;
their cause
they could best popularize
its justice
by the wholesale murder of their
of
libertywas to be reached by the avenue
assassination.
Outbreak
of
revo-
But
the two
enthusiasm
lution.
the
sections
news
were
of the
united in
welcoming with
Revolution of July and in
"
lo.
Dis-
METTERNICH
FROM
98
Francis IV
of Modena.
rebellion
Modena
than
more
of Modena
CH
better
patriotism
of similar and
in'^ltaiy!^
BISMARCK
TO
and
againstit
almost
was
at firstcrushed
a
vigour,creating
Papal States
of the
virtue.
that
such
Francis
with
the Carbonari
tribunal of which
was
IV
of
exceptional
was
disaffected. But
politically
when he had been disappointed
in his Jjopeof replacing
Chay1f"^-^Alhen^-7^"^4^eir
tr" thg^^rdint^'n
throne,the Duke
resolved
immoral
to adopt all the
practicesof his
successful rival,
rewarded,
that,as virtue went unapparentlyfeeling
vice was
doubly attractive. A tyrant became
to
a Liberal ; the persecutor of the secret societies aspired
lead a crusade for the realization of their aims, Metternich,
to
try and
to
put
to
death the
'
however, could
not
fatherlyadmonitions
But
The
to
the Modenese
allow
soon
such
the
Liberals,
salvation
of Francis
was
appearedto be apostasy ; and when their persecution
embittered by the memory
was
resumed, their resentment
of brief immunity. The duchy was soon ripefor revolt.
Papal
Yet Francis IV had at least the merit of promotingthe
industrial prosperity
of his dominions,a remark which does
not apply to the government of the States of the Church.
Leo XII and Pius VIII cared more
than
for the spiritual
for the temporal welfare of their subjects.They had
neither the capacity
the virtues requisite
for earthly
nor
rule, and
the
cardinals
were
ill-suited to
administer
no
provinces. Here, it is true, there was
questionof
of apostasy ; the Papal governwavering,no suspicion
ment
slack in the work of repression.But its
was
never
not
to love by the thought of its
subjectswere
won
admirable consistency
; they were, on the contrary,ready
to welcome
rule which offered hope of
a more
capricious
intervals of leniency.
As
in
OF
REVOLUTIONS
THE
CH.III
in
Belgium or Poland, so
pressionin
his sympathy
Lafayette
professed
Laffitte declared that France
and
intervention,
Liberals drew
would
from
would
of the
find
to
immediate
direct and
more
99
news
the
rebellion,
though here
open
rather
received
the
Italy,
discontent
caused
Charles X
of
overthrow
1830
"83i.
Italy?
movement
with the
project
;
tolerate foreign
never
the Italian
jn central
ment.
encourage-
their
ex-
Outbreak
Philippe
of the Austrian
darlingfrom
the
set the example ; Bologna, where
dog. Modena
the amiable
Pope was
deposed, and Parma, whence
save
Marie-Louise
three districtswere
once
'
more
'
Laffitte would
for
followed it ; in
free '. Within a month,
driven,soon
was
have
I and
suffered
Philippe
they
not
and
kept his half-promise,
Franco-Turkish
of Francis
week
were
move.
scheme
Charles
V,
littlefrom
of the
the
was
But
mooted.
Louis-
compelled
the resignation
of his minister,who left office lamenting
that he had believed in a middle-class
king. Casimirwho succeeded,soughtpeace and ensued it ; as far
Perier,
as he was
concerned,the Italians might work out their
salvation. In the peninsulaitself,
disorder did not
own
spread. Tuscany remained passiveunder the lazy,kindly
war
out
was
and
question,
Duke
the Two
induced
or
Sicilies had
no
desire
in
of 1821 ; an outbreak
experience
again the sorrows
Piedmont was
happilyquelledby Charles Felix. Nor
did the rebellious provinces
defence ;
organizea common
Modena
and the Papal States each set up an individual
to
In such
government.
circumstances, the inevitable
Austrian intervention was
speedilysuccessful. On the
an
Louise
to
was
borne
back
army
Parma
G
Modenese
levies
FROM
loo
BISMARCK
TO
where
CH.
in
the
revolutionary
ment
governof the Papal States had established itshead-quarters,
order was
forced to capitulate
everywhere
; and
defeated ;
were
Mar.
METTERNICH
1831. was
Ancona,
restored.
"11.
Signi- The
the Year
1830.
^^^
year
abortive
overthrow
of the
no
restored
less than
two
successful and
and itssignificance
in the former.
Bourbon
monarchy
and
The
the
'
'
rested
long
as
the
on
the
domain
one
of
foundation of absolutism.
absolutism
was
not
So
invaded
REVOLUTIONS
THE
CH.iii
the Metternich
OF
had
system
chance
1830
loi
least of
at
partial
survival.
It is because
the events
Liberalism
"^*
presence
allow.
Casimir-Perier
rebels ;
he
declined
aggression.
the
rightof
Italian
But
permanent.
French
their
declined
equally to
was
army
country
to
to assist the
pass
sent
share
would
Italian
Habsburg
over
to Ancona
in the
not
French
orAncona
1832.
to assert
settlement
of
drawal
by the withof all foreigntroops from the Pope'sdominions.
But while the government of Louis-Philippethus Reaction in
followed,however cautiously,
along the path pointedout e^^qJ^
by Canning,and united with England in the support of
Liberal ideas,
held firmlyto the
the three Eastern Powers
policyof reaction. The Polish rebellion served to knit
those monarchies
together more
closely.By the Con- Convention
vention of Miinchengratz,
Austria and Russia came
to an "hra^tz
agreement on their policytowards the Ottoman
Empire Sept.1833.
and
them.
and
affairs,
had
this France
eWest.
thus
removed
was
the
chief
the Convention
By
her allies in
only
war
cause
averted
of friction between
Berlin,Prussia joinedwith
rightof intervention and in
of
the
reaffirming
the doctrines
of the
secretlyproclaiming once
more
Quadruple Alliance. It remained to break up this union
to weaken
or
its influence by spreadingthe theory of
Convention
q
f^'^s"'
102
'
FROM
METTERNICH
nationality
'
in
should
be
'stability'
would
this
what
showed
end,
it
Metternich
marks
the
dominions
the
done,
be
had
an
system.
to
BISMARCK
TO
assured,
be
done
important
the
of
in
of
order
stage
to
in
the
the
because
and
When
autocrats.
destruction
the
ill
CH.
ideal
of
year
1830
accomplish
this
decline
of
the
CHAPTER
THE
"
Character
I.
The
Monarchy
of Resistance.
Ali
the
on
FALL
of
of
the
" 5.
" 9.
Empire. "
overthrow
"
ii.
of
"
Louis-Philippe. "
3.
Party
Sonderbund
8. The
State
10.
of
the
Fall of Metternich.
still to
were
years
of the
attack of Mehemet
Second
Spain.
"
Socialism.
2.
4. Supremacy
" 6.
Ali.
7. Affairs of
Fall
"
1830-1848.
Years
Mehemet
Sultan.
Eighteen
METTERNICH
OF
Louis-Philippe. "
in Switzerland.
Austrian
IV
of the Metternich
system
before
pass
final " i.
the
char-
"^
effected,
eighteen^^^^ ^^^
was
of
them
to
them
to
when
the
consume
the
crater
slow
has
poor
music
marionettes
of
an
for centuries
who
Austrian
been
dance
pipe.
closed
above
And
as
the eventual
which
violent,so the very success
eruptionis all the more
appeared to wait upon the repressive
policyof European
rulers made
the cataclysm, when
it came,
all the more
terrible and all the more
complete.
For
was
politicaldiscontent, driven to hide itself,
I04
Effects of
repression,
METTERNICH
FROM
TO
BISMARCK
CH.
iv
interest and
who
had
had
much
dramatic
more
to lose
flavour.
feared to take
And
as
those
risk,
decliningto
the
'
'
'
'
'
relief from
distress
in the
sacred
name
of
discontent
political
gave rise to two
National
distinct movements.
The
in the study
first,
originating
ism.'
of the philosopherand lightedby the student's lamp,
soughtabstract rightsand claimed the inalienable heritage
The
Socialhuman, bom in distress
second, more
ism.'of mankind.
and nurtured
in the hovels and workshops of the poor,
and bathed in the blood and sweat
vitalized by agony
of
asked for bread and was ill-content to receive only
toilers,
Liberty.
And
material
so
'
the hard
stone
of
mere
enfranchisement.
FROM
io6
METTERNICH
BISMARCK
TO
ch.
iv
Liberalism became
and
view
of the
since repression
situation,
compelledthe
union
to
define
any group
of individuals to arrogate to itselfthe name
of * nation '.
The cry for * national rightswas
thus popularized,
and
'
creasin
ina
gatheredforce,infecting
constantly
the movement
area.
Progressof
*""^
ism
new
constitutional dress in
parrot-like,
phrasewhich the Italians,
repeated.Ten
the Belgianrevolution and the
years later it inspired
and constitutional liberty'
Polish rebellion; nationality
blended.
Nor did the
beingin each country inextricably
Austrian Empire,the citadel of sobriety,
whollyescape
that
'
its drunken
embrace.
eagerlywatched
dreamed
across
of Polish
Poland
The
the frontier;
Magyars and
and
visions of
success
saw
an
were
Czechs
pendent
inde-
imitated in
2.
^^'""
Social-
the carefully
Unfortunately
appliedremedies of Metthan cured the growingillness.
temich rather aggravated
His repressive
policyled to an ominous alliance between
the two
the
'
FALL
THE
CH.IV
sides of the
nationalist
'
OF
METTERNICH
to
opposition
with
the
'
his methods,
'
socialistic movements.
107
combining
The
sophers
agitationwas for long inarticulate. While philostudents
and
c
lamoured
debated volubly
noisily
the masses
of the
the proletariat,
for political
rights,
filled with growing discontent,
and became
people,were
constantlymore
impatient.But their impatiencedid not
The
at first find expression in words.
masses
were
dumb, having no share in the franchise,no
politically
the very simplicity
of their
Press. And
no
organization,
harder.
would-be
its utterance
They desired,
prayer made
desire was
and realized that they desired,
to eat, but no
known.
It made
difficult to make
no
more
appeal to
sentiment, it urged no high ideals,it did not stir the
the suppliants
And
it
to
imagination of enthusiasts.
seemed
not to need expression
they desired to
; of course
did so and did so in vain.
all men
eat,and equallyof course
It was
hardly worth while to say anythingso obvious as
We want
bread ',and in the absence of speech,governments
be
if
indeed
might
they
expected to disregard,
could be expected to see, the gnawing emptinesswhich
afflictedtheir subjects.
It was
which made
the masses
articulate by Influence
repression
enablingtheir simpleprayer to be cloaked in the garment Journalis
of attractive verbiage. In order to silence opposition,
stifled the Press,and the ranks of the wouldgovernments
be eaters were
swelled by the inclusion of journalists
out
of work.
They became hungry also,and they were both
verbose as the philosophers
and as anxious to get bread
as
the masses.
than this,they were
as
More
of ingenuity,
men
quick to grasp the needs of the situation and to
devise means
for the gratification
of their craving. Alone
they were insignificant
; united with the proletariat,
they
would
be powerful. And
therefore they determined
to
latter
'
io8
TO
METTERNICH
FROM
BISMARCK
CH.
IV
pressure
from
Such
taxes.
the
possessors
were
men
not
of
of votes, the payers
be influenced by the
to
thought of mere
hunger ; they were not bakers,that they
To appealto them, to move
should give bread to men.
idealisticarguments had to be urged. And
them, more
thus the journalists
wholesale the propaganda
took over
of the
'
nationalist
'
movement.
It is in this that
the
move-
shown
much
fear of
mere
academic
discussion ; it is the
unintelligent
shoutingof a crowd which breaks in upon
the orderlysilence of a chancellery
and hurls ministers
from place and power, which
to tremble
causes
crowns
But the inventor of phrasesplays
and thrones to shake.
THE
CH.IV
his part.
reform
in
FALL
crowd
OF
have
must
England might
been
METTERNICH
109
Parliamentary
cry.
been
indefinitely
poned,
posta
have
'
phrase The
which
Bill,the whole Bill,and nothing but the Bill,'
chord in the great soul of the People
struck a responsive
by remindingit of a familiar feature in its everyday life.
ing,
And in contemporary Europe, the masses, greatlydesirto eat, obeyed the bidding of the journalists
; they
for
shouted
Justice', they demanded
Liberty and
'Rights'and a 'Constitution',in the full conviction
material and
that,by so doing,they would fill a most
silent as
as
aching void. As a matter of fact,they were
It was
the topicof their real need.
not that
ever
upon
that they had been taught the
they would not talk,now
The journalists
but that they could not.
value of speech,
if it had
not
shouted
; the
masses
'
did
'
little more
than
of echo.
Nowhere
does
this appear
more
clearlythan
Louis-Philippe.The Paris crowds wanted ofToulsloaves of bread ; they received a citizen king, his family,Philippe,
This last item stamped the
and umbrella.
cash-boxes,
nently
emiMonarchy of July ; it was
eminently respectable,
dull,eminently middle-class,headed by a ruler
who was
far too obviouslyguiltyof the uninspiring
vices
of nepotism and avarice to make
any appeal whatever
of his people. In these
enthusiasm
to the sentiment
or
that the masses
it is not surprising
were
circumstances,
dissatisfied with the results of the Revolution
of July,
that they were
when
their jovialKing
calmed
not even
eagerlyaccepted glassesof wine at their hands,that they
continued to agitateand to shout the parrot-cries
which
they had learned. Indeed,the umbrella regime would
to
a
probably have come
speedier end, if it had not
been
that the people were
still imperfectlyorganized,
France
of
'
'
METTERNICH
FROM
1 10
TO
BISMARCK
CH.IV
that the
the
as
bourgeoisie
regardedLouis-Philippe
evil. France was
less
sole guarantee againstpositive
and
concerned
the
she
Red
to
him
maintain
because
was
on
'
she feared.
one
Thus
she
which
the
to
which
feared,and
hated
archy
historyof the July Mon-
Political
in
parties
France
(a)the
party of
action
of successful delusion,
not
delusion.
to
On
the
one
hand, the
apparent concessions
abroad.
the
at
home
to the need
as
*
party of action
and
It believed
by seeming to
bow
for such
to
'
trusted
policyof
that it could
tige-hunti
pres-
delude
their
omnipotentwill,
to express in words the deep longings
of
by volunteering
soul. And
it hoped eventually
to stiflepolia people's
tical
and material hunger by creatingin the hungry a
thirst for national glory. On the other hand, the party
(d)the
of
party
of resistance ',while equallya band of mighty hunters in
resistance.
the sphereof foreignpolitics,
was
candidlyalarmed at
of the 'July days'. It had originated,
the outcome
or
which had been intended
at least supported,
a movement
and to remove
a few permerely to change a few names
sonages,
had developedinto an attempt to
and which
masses
to
vital alterations. It
was
resolved that
no
should
calamityshould occur, that the proletariat
be taught not to intrude their vulgarclamouringsupon
the ruling
class. It would have the masses
learn to look
but above all very patiently,
to the operation
hopefully,
of the virtue of the 'Citizen King'. In a word, it was
determined that France should be governed'.
such
That
METTERNICH
OF
THE
FALL
France
needed
CH.iv
government
iii
admitted
was
on
all
Riots in
aris.iSso.
his
scepticism,
doubt would have been quicklydispelled
by the ocular
The
and
aural evidence
supplied by the Paris mob.
were
masses
disappointedand angered at the discovery
of the gloriousRevolution
that the much-lauded
glories
that however
rather than material, and
were
spiritual
completelythe beautiful phrasesof their self-constituted
their mental anguish,those phrases
guidesmight remove
tress.
were
singularly
inadequatefor the curingof physicaldisbeen taught that the ministers
And
as they had
of Charles X were
their most
deadly foes,they wished
It seemed
that hunger
to apply the lesson.
to them
continue
while a Polignacyet encummust
bered
inevitably
the earth,and they wished
to perfectthe remedy
by a sacrificeof blood,clamouring for the death of the
sides,and
had
been
one
any
inclined
to
'
'
late ministers.
In
this demand
itself,
; it became
moment
not
was
when
so
of supreme
matter
the clamour
disturbed
the
of the
journalist-given
king and of his ministers.
Such base ingratitude
could not be tolerated even
by the
party of action,which had at firstsecured political
power
for the services rendered
the just reward
as
the
to
repose
Orleanist
by
cause
protestedhis wish
work
to
themselves
leader of the
its
he
wished
and
he
had
to
his
was
the devoted
decide
the
idea
own
as
to
should
publicopinion,he
not
what
the organ
in the Paris mob, but in the revived
which
adored
that he
of
of his
should
service,
be
the
with
of
expressed
that opinion,
National
its commandant,
^j^^^
1830.
be in accordance
sought for
"^
July' to
professedlyonly the
of the public.
servant
conditions
'necessaryconsequences'.While
that government
It is true
out, that he
Many,
But
leader,Laflfitte.
Repression
Guard,
Lafayette.
METTERNICH
FROM
112
Thus
to the
TO
BISMARCK
CH.
IV
favourable
publicopinionwas found to be entirely
Orleanist monarchy and to the ministryof Laffitte ;
and
when
was
no
need
rioters.
ascertain the
to
They
crushed
were
army,
called upon
king ;
the
to
of
revolution,there
grievancesor wishes
and dispersed
by the
rallyround
of the
citizen
order ; and
embrace
in the wake
riot followed
and
thank
Louishis
'
Philippe could
stored
re-
dramatically
saviour '.
Fall of
But
the
King
was
not
'
'
he
was
more
than
irritated at
the
conduct
of
FROM
114
METTERNICH
maintained
was
TO
BISMARCK
CH.
home, prestigecontinued
at
to
be
iv
sought
abroad.
of
the Minister's
resis-^'^^
and
tance.
for the
however,
Unfortunately,
Divisions
death made
less of the
And
out.
which
was
to
make
matters
party of resistance.
the
resumed
the Left
should
Those
be
chosen
;
from
the ranks
Constitutional
maintain.
King, though
Orleanist
been
Aims
of
PhUippe.
The
no
new
with
monarchy was
They allowed
The
their
task
taken
to
be
result
the
free to
was
mately
ulti-
desired
disputes,the
own
maintenance
mere
calculated
themselves
of action,disastrous
by
both sections
party
bound
Charter, should
system which
Occupied
their powers.
on
to
of the dominant
sense
due
were
of the Executive.
fatal to the
the other
on
the
rather
letter of the
to
divisions
unity
old
in the Chamber
by
carry
national
destroyedby
them
to
that
worse,
ideas,
needed
quick intelligence
riskyforeignpolicywas
cause
for men
room
of these
success
to be
abroad
because
no
to tax
of
all
lulled into
embarked
care
had
prevent disaster.
blame, however,
does
not
rest
wholly
on
the
CH.IV
THE
FALL
OF
METTERNICH
115
result
was
due
North
are
Even
the
rather to
ences
differ-
tial
Kings than to essendifferences in circumstances ; Louis-Philippewas
a
coward, George III was not; and the superiorpolitical
and tact of the former did not make
foresight
up for his
in commoner
virtues.
inferiority
of the realities of the Succession
That he possessed some
sense
"'^
situation is proved by his choice of Thiers as successor
to tries
and his tactful geniality
illustrated 1832-40.
Casimir-Perier,
was
by his heartyuse of my dear Adolphe when addressing
'
his minister.
But
even
so,
when
Thiers
fell,Louis-
'
ii6
METTERNICH
FROM
BISMARCK
TO
ch
France
France
^^^^
,
ministry,
involve true
not
was
and
more
inclined to ask.
more
his success
was
considerable,and
Superficially,
atmosphere of profound restfulness was produced.
At
it was
heart the country
purely superficial.
bored
the
by
dullness
of life ; it wanted
any
an
But
was
kind
of
of
change,any relief from the monotonous
respectability
The
of the umbrella
shadow
had
the existingorder.
the monarchy and from it the monarchy,
fallen upon
despiteits best endeavours, could not escape. At the
'
'
time, annoyance
same
While
increased
was
by
the
situation
all
isolated
as
serious
more
crimes
would
have
done.
successful
" 5.
Mehemet
its most
conspicuous failure.
failure may
be attributed in
character
of the
monarchy
Philippemight protest
in defence
he
was
not
of,not
the
that
he
had
to the
measure
itself. However
in defiance
less
some
loudlyLouisthe
assumed
crown
of,the hereditaryprinciple,
regardedas
usurper
by
the
auto-
THE
CH.iv
OF
FALL
METTERNICH
117
case
who
of the Eastern
Powers.
of such
To
save
himself
from
the
hatred, an
it was
to the
prot^g6. The
enthusiasm
horizon and French
political
All led to disregard
for the necessities of
That
tion
fulfilthe func-
stances
Monarchy of July, circumher prospective
alienated her from
which
the
Eastern Questiononce
on
more
arose
of social sponsor
arose
could
enthusiasm
had
of civilization produced
first been
aroused
for Mehemet
the
King.
by the
Egypt ;
veneer
First
war
in
it was
by Mehemet
Mehemet
increased a thousandfold by the militarysuccesses
which AH and the
the Pasha was
fortunate enough to win.
He
had felt 1832-33.
natural disgustat the result of his intervention
in
some
the war
of Greek Independence,for though he retained
the Morea.
Crete, he had failed to secure
Mahmoud,
Ibrahim
the pashalikof Syria
indeed,had half-promised
by way of compensation,but he had failed to keep his
word, and it was
primarilywith the idea of forcinghim
Ali began the war.
to do so that Mehemet
His success
was
as
rapid as might have been expected,when it is
remembered
that he possessedthe only real army
in the
East.
the Egyptian forces,
Ibrahim, who commanded
overran
Syria with ease, capturingAcre and Damascus
and crushingthe Ottoman
and Horns.
troops at Hama
Not
content
with these
victories,he crossed Mount
Taurus,descended upon Asia Minor, and at Konieh utterlyBattle of
routed the last Turkish army.
It seemed
not
improbablejg""*^
that he would overthrow
the Ottoman
Empire entirely.
'
In
.Appealof
Mahmoud
the
Powers.
the
result
to
had
who
TO
METTERNICH
FROM
ii8
path,however, to
stood Europe with
drawn
the Powers
CH
achievement
the
Mehemet
called upon
BISMARCK
to
II
of such
Mahmoud,
sword.
to
.IV
save
him
from
the
save
him
from
the
ready assurance
anxious
sincerely
a
however
have
to check
willingness
also
Great Britain,
and Prussia were
Mehemet.
Austria,
preparedto use their good offices on behalf of the Sick
of
the display
Man, viewingwith the gravest suspicion
been.
Russian
Nor
was
to
France
found to be impossible.
soon
was
effectively
to
to come
indeed,in efforts to induce Mehemet
joined,
to threaten
time she was
unwilling
terms, but at the same
action was
out of the question.
him and thus joint
really
It was, perhaps,
beyond the power of the Government
decided attitude. The
of Louis-Philippe
to adopt a more
capture of Acre had been magnifiedby the picturesque
beside
imaginationof the French into a feat of arms
of the past paled
which the greatestmilitary
exploits
It was
remembered
that Napoleon
into insignificance.
certain
himself had failedhere,and it would have meant
overthrow for a minister if he had suggested
takingaction
againstthat popularhero, Ibrahim. Thiers,therefore,
could not joinin any real scheme for joint
action,
though
unable to do anythingfor her protege.
France was equally
determined
that the Ottoman
Europe was fully
Empire
at
should be preserved,
and Louis-Philippe,
peace-loving
all times, could not be expected to enter upon a war
to all the
which would have placedhim in opposition
act
Reasons
for the
of
policy
France.
Powers.
Effects of
Russia
Consequently
alone
from
profited
the action of
FALL
THE
cii.iv
; she
France
OF
enabled
was
Mahmoud's
Constantinople,
and Paris brought him no
London
to turn to
wascompelledreluctantly
might be dangerous but was
arrival of
saved the
Sultan's
allynow
to
demanded
the
signatories
agreed to aid each
two
if attacked
that Russia
of
lessened
altruism
to
claim
such
ships.
reward
the establishment
by
of
should
eyes
for his
Skelessi.
sea
on
assistance,
In the
he
Kutaya. Peace.of
at
further
was
the Dardanelles
war
Russian
all except
Ottoman
not
other
clauses,it
secret
would
that in time
amounted
by
capitalfrom
terms
obtained
services and
The
But
as
least certain.
at
Russian
the
to
nearer
119
it to pose
while Ibrahim
by
For
METTERNICH
of
and
18^3.^^'
The
Treaty of
land
g^V^"^-
1833.
stipulated
condition
be closed
Europe,
protectorate
over
to
this
the
the alarm
aroused
much
was
Empire, nor
by the fact that Nicholas professedhis complete
and promised Mettemich
that Austrian mediation
should
be
invited before
the
treaty
was
put into
actual
operation.
Into actual operationthe treaty never
owing to " 6. Second
came,
the conduct
of Mehemet
Ali.
Despite the fact that by Mehemet
the
the peace of Kutaya he retained Crete and acquirednot Ali
the 1839.
and
only Syria but also the district of Adana
of the passes into Asia Minor, his ambition was
command
while Mahmoud, on his side,longed for
not yet satiated,
on
'
revenge.
cause
which
real
struck
at
feelingsof the
of renewed
troops, though
at
treaty, which
commercial
now
led
war.
he concluded
with
Egyptian commerce,
the
Sultan,and was
Once
more
man
the Otto-
FROM
lao
unable
TO
METTERNICH
resist the
to
advance
BISMARCK
of
CH.iv
Ibrahim.
decisive
and
victoryat Nisib opened the road to Constantinople,
the Egyptians advanced
rapidlythrough Asia Minor,the
apparent aim of their commander
being the overthrow of
the House
of 0th
father
his
Death
to
moudll
juncture,of
1839.
cause;
to
Sultan, a
mere
the transference
himself.
or
able
the
the
and
man
The
of the throne
this
death, at
critical
and
assisted his
wily Mahmoud
Turkish
rendered
fleet,sailingto Alexandria, surAbdul
Mehemet
Medjid, the new
; and
boy, was powerlessto stay the progress of
the invader.
Once
Interthe Powers.
Great
however, Europe
more,
Britain,
fearingabove
Unkiar
Skelessi would
be
all
the
to
came
thingsthat
rescue,
Treaty of
the
invoked, was
the cooperation
especiallyshe hoped to secure
of France, that the Egyptian Question might
be settled as the Greek
Question had been before it.
Ibrahim
But
still the darlingof Paris,and so far
was
from
of the Court of
giving way to the blandishments
St. James, Thiers actually
proposed to assist Mehemet.
His warlike preparations
checked
were
by a curt message
from
would
LouisLondon, since in no circumstances
Philipperisk war ; the minister felland was replacedby
action ;
more
Guizot
and
France
either to hasten
Ottoman
Nicholas
the peace
Empire
party.
filled with
was
middle-class
make-believe
throne, and
he
even
at
the
cost
took
of
the
some
it was
to hinder
or
and
But
the
a
the salvation
downfall
most
Question.
of
her
late for
of the
protege.
hatred
cordial
for the
which
Abandoning the specialprivileges
at Unkiar
Skelessi,he hastilycame
with
too
now
he
to
interests.
own
had
an
of the
secured
agreement
Egyptian
FROM
121
METTERNICH
which
not
between
began
Revolution
the
secure
society of
Eastern
France
between
while the
For
disastrous.
more
TO
and
BISMARCK
CH.IV
correspondence,
semi-royalproduct of the
apostleof the status quo, did
eager
of the former
Peninsula.
nand
Ferdi-
Fourth
ambitious
of
influence
P^^^J^^e
to
to become
mitigatethe
secure
the
Isabella,persuadinghim
The
and
measures
had
royalists
to
issue
She
used
her
and
for her
daughter,
to adopt mildly progressive
Pragmatic Sanction,revoking
which
leniency
Ferdinand
had shown after his restoration by Angouleme,
and had long sighedfor the coming of that happy day
when Don
Carlos,his brother,should ascend the throne
and chastise their enemies,not with political
whips but
with ecclesiasticalscorpions.They were
by no means
content
to submit to the ruin of all their hopes,and the
which arose was
onlyincreased by the
strong opposition
while she acted as regent
Liberalism of Cristina,
displayed
united all
during her husband's illness. This opposition
the conservative elements in Spain: those who longedfor
the
continuance
to
see
the
alreadypainedby
of old
restored
Inquisition
reactionaries who
longedto take
hoped
the
been
to
full power,
vengeance
on
and
the
METTERNICH
OF
FALL
THE
CH.iv
in
trust
123
Carlos.
Don
They
the outbreak
before
of trouble
the death
of the
as
of Ferdinand
the
as
of
preventedvii/i833
king was
Pretender
soon
; Death
dead.
hastened
therefore,
Cristina,
order
was
to win
some
commissioned
he
was
more
adopt
Liberal
Zea
of support.
measure
to
to
frame
policyin
nately
unfortu-
expert in depictingpassionson
in
life.
political
The
the
Royal
Charter
Royal
,33^^^'
Bermudez
Constitution,but
The
of
of the
propertied
the rightto settle
of debate.
It marked
the subjects
a distinct advance
by
and taxation,
admittingthe doctrine of assent to legislation
and providingfor annual parliaments
; but it served
only to increase the troubles of the Government, whose
substantial concesfor more
sions.
allegedfriends clamoured
814, threw
And
meanwhile
taken
up
The
arms.
wedded
to any old ^^^r^^'
Basque Provinces,loyalto a fault,
tenacious 1834-39.
conservative because
abuses and instinctively
tender
of local privileges,
were
ardently devoted to the Preformidable
owing to the
; their resistance became
militarygeniusof their leader,Zumalacarregui. Indeed,
The
if it had
and
the
not
been
appearance
for the
on
incompetence
the
side
of
of Don
the
Carlos
Regency
of
METTERNICH
FROM
124
Government
Policyof
the Powers.
able
was
TO
to
The
war
the
more
the
themselves.
Spaniards
That
dragged on,
put forward
this would
CH.
be
certain,
was
had
greater efforts.
circumstances
as
so
BISMARCK
mainly to
firstseemed
likely,
While the Eastern Powers were
whollyin sympathy with
the Pretender,those of the West had shown
signsof
behalf of the nascent
Liberalism of
on
actingeffectively
the Peninsula.
The QuadrupleAlliance of Great Britain,
France, and the two Iberian kingdoms had driven Don
Miguel from Portugaland assisted Don Pedro to restore
his daughterMaria to her throne ; and Don
Carlos,who
had served in his nephew'sarmy, was removed
to England.
But when he returned to Spain to lead the rebellion,
the
conservatism
of Great Britain and her rooted objection
to
intervention
so
not
reasserted themselves
and Thiers,
who
action,
establish Isabella,
was
Philippewould
As
at the same
and
succeeded
not
legitimist
cause,
Powers.
the inevitable,
recognized
time Metternich
in
at
salvation.
Anarchy in
bpain.
She
did
success.
accomplishthe
not
When
1840.
Constitu-
produced
Fall of
'
"
"^
j'g
nunciamentos
new
Constitution
were
and
frequent,and
more
the
the country
dictator and
confusion ; proremainder
of the
for
unceasingstruggles
the
the various distinguished
as
generals,
power between
alongthe thorny Constitutional
country travelled painfully
path. Nor did Isabella's coming of age give peace to
and
Guizot, pursuing an
Spain, since Louis-Philippe
Queen'sminoritywas
filled with
FALL^OF
THE
CH.iv
METTERNICH
125
in The
succeeded
advantage which proved to be illusory,
the Pyrenees. The fatherly
anarchy across
perpetuating
Melees
led him to desire the 1846,
affection of the King of the French
his
so
as
Queen'shand for one of his children,the more
eldest son, rejected
by an Austrian archduchess,had been
obligedto content himself with a minor German
princess.
And
his Minister was
overpoweringlyattracted by the
vista of illimitable prestige
stroke
to be won
by such a masterof diplomacy. An
intriguewas
begun for the
marriage of Isabella to the Due de Montpensier,the
King's fifth son, but the strong oppositionof England
proved fatal
With
to this scheme.
the consent
It
of Palmerston,it was
Luisa, should
Queen'ssister,
the understandingthat the
throne
should
therefore modified.
was
marry
arrangedthat
the French
succession
to
the
prince,on
the
Spanish
be first secured
alienation,
indeed,was
desired
and
nothingmore
his
than
opportunitysoon
its original
Constitution
had
graduallybecome
the
Protestant and
so
to
came.
in
1815,the
the prey
Catholic
Swiss Confederation
of the divisions
cantons.
of
The
between
former
were
were
Switzer-
^'"''''
^^'^'^'
126
FROM
METTERNICH
to be
supposed
their stand
TO
the
of
Failure of
fact seemed
of hope.
poHcy!^
to
Intervention
proposed
He
congress
believed
that he
the
by appearingas
reconcile the
posing as
could
to
the
fallen and
the
tardy assent
assent
was
now
assemble
had been
tively
defini-
situation full
it
the
thus
increase
French
Europe, and
of
prestige
that he could
advocate
Powers
rule.
legitimate
by
But
invitation
had
necessarily
was
hardlybe avoided,since
leader of
ruined
could
July Monarchy
was
the two
Treaties ; he therefore
to discuss the affairs of Switzerland.
the foremost
his scheme
between
Guizot to produce
actuallyprovided for by
was
CH.iv
acquiringpolitical
power
the Treaties
on
BISMARCK
until it was
the Sonderbund
of Great
had
Britain
since
valueless,
it
too
been
was
was
late.
Lucerne
dissolved
before
received,and
hardlyworth
that
while
formal
and
"9. Fall of
Philippe
defeated
cause.
crime
was
CH.iv
of
FALL
THE
OF
METTERNICH
127
the old
bourgeoisie.While
legitimist
party, after a futile outburst in La Vendee, had
fallen into a state of grumbling submissiveness,
the masses
continued
for the satisfaction of their material
to agitate
needs.
such as the great outbreak
of Riot of
Open disturbances,
Weavers
at
at Lyons, filledthe firstnine years of the reign,
weavers
and were
met
the part 1834.
on
measures
by severelyrepressive
of the Ministers,who
Laws
of September
by the
Laws
of
silenced all open criticism of their conduct, u^^^^j^'
effectually
While the Press was
thus placedunder restrictions more
complete than any which had existed in the periodof the
Restoration Monarchy, the Government
only succeeded
in proving the non-revolutionary
character
of a regime
based on revolution.
ostensibly
Superficial
good order,
of
indeed,was produced by the Ministers' abandonment
but the agitation
consistency,
greater, rather than
grew
below
the surface and
less. Driven
deprived of its
it became
violent
ordinarysafety-valve,
constantlymore
in character.
The
such as that of the
secret
societies,
breaks,
Rights of Man ',which had organizedthe earlier outany
class
except
the
'
'
"
became
more
secret,and
from
and more
acquired increased popularity
Those
marked
soon
opinions were
tendencies.
change
While
there
were
many
increased secrecy
opinions.
extreme
by
who
'
Socialistic
only
wanted
'
Growth
in"France
of
of
'
'
128
FROM
METTERNICH
TO
BISMARCK
CH.iv
of all citizens,
inalienable privilege
and that the
ofLabour, ^^
^^3i.
State was
morally bound to supply employment and
That their rights
satisfactory
wages to all its members.
the workers should organizetheir
might be recognized,
forces in oppositionto the tyranny of a selfish and
The Parisian artisan listened
capitalist
governing-clique.
and approved; here at last seemed
to open
a
long vista
of largerdinners,and though work might be a mixed
to eat was
blessing,
good.
altogether
yet to have much
The political
remained
but
a strong
sea
calm,
superficially
undercurrent of revolutionary
opinionbegan to flow,and
constitutional change but
towards
to flow
not
mere
of the whole economic structure
towards the remodelling
of society.
Even on the surface there were
of discontent,
ripples
Agitation
Qu^t^apart from six attempts on the life of that beloved
184^-48^""'
the King of the French.
An agitation
for Parliamentary
citizen,
Reform
began and with it an agitation
against
life. That
the prevailing
both
corruptionof political
reforms were
needed could hardlybe doubted,but Guizot
A mechanical
well content with thingsas they were.
was
majoritythrew out all motions in favour of change,and
able to soothe his political
the minister was
conscience,
which he never
allowed to pass out of his control,
by the
always received the best
thought that his conduct
sanction which a representative
system could giveit.
The
Consequentlythe reformers were driven to turn from
^^
and appropriately
Chambers
to the People,
enough
Ban^vTts
of banquets. The
1848.
they appealedto the latter by means
that the
to eat, should at least be shown
masses, desiring
reformers desiring
had no conscientious objection
to vote
to hearty meals,
Thiers,always an inveterate busybody,
Odillon Barrot,and Duvergierde Hauranne
and
their friends displayed
their eloquenceand appetites
to
METTERNICH
FROM
I30
BISMARCK
TO
CH.
iv
him
on
by
trulymerited the epithetof Atlas,'conferred
He was
indeed
his contemporariessome
years before.
a
Titan, strivingto perform a task which was
weary
was
rapidlybecoming superhuman. The national spirit
in the Austrian
Empire itself; Kossuth
spreading even
was
publishinga Liberal paper in Hungary, and the title
Croatian-Slavonic-Dalmatic
Journal',givento a periodical
indicates how
in the Illyrian
Provinces,sufficiently
fully nations were coming to realize their individuality
in Galicia
and identity.An actual risinghad occurred
and
had been quelledmainly by the Ruthenians, the
miserrimi
populi who hated the Polish patriotsworse
than the Austrian tyrants,since the latter might possibly
one
day sympathizewith the grievancesof the peasantry.
The revolt ended merely in the destruction of the freedom
had
been
of the city of Cracow, which
hotbed
of
a
annexed
revolutionary
agitationand which was now
by
'
'
Risingin
Galicia,
1846.
'
'
Annexaof
Cracow
tion
by
Austria,
1847.
Austria
of
to
the
but
made
his power
and
rebellion in
influence
master
had
were
who
been
had
secure
shared
in the
with
in the
an
smile
Metternich
the Chancellor
rence
occur-
weakness
increasing
Empire.
have
declining,
partlyas
to external
its very
the
province would
of
But
France.
of the
central administration
Position of
Metternicb.
of angry
tune
trian
Austemptuously,
con-
steadily
owing
H lived,
unswerving support
him
the
shame
and
But
changed for
popular,had
the
been
when
worse.
Francis
The
died,the situation
old
strong enough
to
at
once
Emperor, personally
leave all thingsto his
Minister
; his son,
without
the
remained
in
OF
FALL
THE
CH.iv
METTERNICH
Ferdinand
I, was
strengtheven
be
to
131
feeble
weak.
epileptic,
Metternich
his
personal
their
parts
own
not
could
So
believe in them.
that
even
the Chancellor
undecided
himself
and
so
was
went
far as
subordinate.
so
for which
Metternich
did
them, certainly
was
their
attitude,
infected by
slightly
far as vaguely to
so
to think of granting
them.
Thus
the fall of
led to a riot at
Louis-Philippe
Vienna and to a demand
by the provincialEstates of
of Metternich
Austria for the resignation
and for a Conhis colleagues
not
were
stitution,
unwillingto listen at
least to the firstpart of this request ; they urged the old
man
they
to
when
retire in order
watched
swarmed
with
towards
the
to
give peace
to his
pleasurethe crowds
chancellery
clamouringfor
the Chancellor
^f,^^^^
13,
country, and
secret
"11. Fall
showed
which
Mettermore
1848.
FROM
132
METTERNICH
Metternich
saw
that
BISMARCK
TO
riot would
resigned. He
CH.
become
soon
revolution
)n',
II
compelled to leave
in disguise,
for the VienAustria and to hasten westwards
nese
Liberals provedtheir deep love for personal
liberty
by
his head.
There is a certain grim irony
a priceon
setting
in the fact that he could find no refugeexcept in England,
which
he had always regardedas the home
of the ideas
againstwhich he strove, and as the most bitter of his
and
bowed
was
soon
enemies.
in
Thus
Reception
for
nearlyfortyyears
Empire, and
than thirtyyears had been the most
ing,
imposthe most
noble,figurein European politics.
for
more
if not
life'swork
His
laboured
had
he
; and
been
place
gave
his name,
down
handed
had ended
so
to
confusion
far from
worse
founded
con-
as
for which
is most
oppressive
hostile to the
hymns of triumphantrejoicing
; their very children lisped
the joy-bringing
is fallen !
words, Metternich is fallen,
'
'
Nor
have
historians
failed to echo
this
contemporary
iron ; that
those bruised and
misery and
from
Estimate
of Mettermen
in
To
^^^
the
Correct
never
more
by
approvalof
struck
bleedinglimbs.
verdict of historyis always dangerous,
so
than
when
the verdict
work
Austria,
were
the most
kind.
portionof manBut it may
be suggestedthat with all his egoism,
of mind, Metternich
all his love of phrases,all his pettiness
In the supreme
of crisis,
moment
at least sincere.
was
having faced the mob which thirsted for his blood, and
FALL
THE
CH.IV
them
awed
his
life
into
might
Devoted
he
also
for
the
of
of
unsurpassed
Empire
in
or
seem
politics
angels
of
her
the
the
ruled
prosperity
indeed
were
that
sometimes
light.
the
services
more
peace
political
of
an
valuable
of
glory
plished
accom-
physical
in
that
Empire.
than
of
it
then
Apollyon,
angel
the
either
increased
of
mere
Since
developed
hardly
the
or
her
steadfastness.
and
cup
by
diplomacy,
by
has
the
made
had
he
to
greatly
it
pitch
And
Great,
has
to
recourse
patience
feeling
he
her
had
at
the
dregs
he
annals.
having
office
the
to
raised
world
done'something
Napoleon,
long
personality,
Metternich
would
and
Frederic
which
power
If
all
national
day,
the
of
strength
lips by
without
of
methods
her
Europe
in
this
his
to
draining
was
haps
per-
of
Assuming
loved.
'.
Devotion
and
least
at
'
that
monarchy,
stability
had
them
word
one
Austrian
of
he
he
Austria
held
arbiter
the
ideal
which
when
shame
the
And
war.
country
moment
to
the
to
told
he
the
in
up
devoted
133
silence,
summed
was
from
delivered
METTERNICH
momentary
be
devoted
OF
darkness
are
of
bright
those
n
CHAPTER
THE
YEAR
1848
" 2. Mazzini.
" I. State of Italy: the LiteraryMovement.
Constitutional
Charles
Albert.
Pius
IX.
movement
"4.
" 5.
"3.
in Italy.!^
in the Austrian Empire. " 7.
" 6. National movements
The
Slav
movement.
" 9. Revolutions in
of the year 1848.
Significance
"
I.
L^t^
"
th
The
State
Movement,
^^^
fallof Metternich
"^
was
no
Austrian
isolated event
Empire.
Parliament.
involved
the
; it
"11.
was
general,
there
revolutions ;
everywhere
the walls of reaction fellbefore the trumpet-call
of Liberty
and Freedom, national and personal.Nor
these
were
outbreaks the expressionof any sudden change in the
political
temper of the Continent. They were the result
of eighteen
preparatory years, and they had been so fully
anticipatedthat a biographerof the Austrian chancellor
had
been
Metternich
were
to write that
years earlier,
the certainty
of his ultimate
himself recognized
able,
failure.
And
fourteen
the
causes
far to seek.
not
The
'
very
with
which
are
'
'
'
'
'
'
face of the
'
was
not
due
merely
to
YEAR
THE
CH.v
1848
135
Industrial Revolution
of political
power
balance
the
to
and
and
the Reform
the
holders of property
from
possessors
less inclined
to be
silent and
of the
awful
they
majesty of constituted authority. Rather
listened greedilyto the flattering
phrases,the inspiring
compliments of the new
school,which, despite
literary
in
censorshipand opposition,
preached to the masses
their hearts by conjuring up
a
tongue which touched
dazzlingvisions of gloriously
impossibleparadises.
To
such
warm
enthusiastic temperament
the
heavenlymessages
of the south
sun
and
complete reality,
gained
double
in
greatest hold
its
of unrest.
measure
appealedwith
of the
The
Italian race,
The
force.
the
movement
Italythe literary
and
produced the largest
peninsula,indeed,usurped
because
accepted ; of the first,
generalutterly
bad, the chances
because
the
opinion as
the
without
common
weak.
where
government
was
in
of any
ment
voluntaryimproveto be utterlynegligible
second,
; of the
might of Austria was overwhelming,because
to
methods
was
so
movTi^dl
garb of
place of France, stifled into good behaviour by the allpervadingumbrella of a most virtuous revolution. Gallic
and yet
idealism seemed
taken
to have
refugein Italy,
nowhere
better
the hopelessness
of such idealism
was
realized.
The futility
of reform and revolution alike was
seemed
The
divided,becausein
the
nationality,
national
was
spirit
country
what
some-
136 FROM
METTERNICH
TO
BISMARCK
ch.v
insuperabledifficultieswere
pointedout
d'Azeglio.by the writers of the period,
whose
note
was
prevailing
pessimismtingedwith that extravagant optimism which
utter
hopelessnesscan alone inspire. The pessimistic
whose posistruck softly
note was
tion
by Massimo d'Azeglio,
House
of Savoy
of the quasi-beneficent
as
a servant
possiblyinclined him to advocate those methods of peaceful
These
Massimo
almost
resistance
Cesare
Balbo.
Durando
and
Gioberti.
of which
he
was
the
exponent,
and
the
of
of which must
have
been apparent to a man
futility
in
his intelligence.
Cesare
Balbo played the same
tune
a louder
key. He argued that a kingdom, a confederaall equallyunattainable,
and that
were
ion,and a republic
until the dissolution of
wait patiently
Italian unitymust
the Ottoman
Empire should make it possible
by affording
Austria adequate compensation for the loss of the Lomhere the wild hopefulbardo-Venetian
ness
kingdom. And
of despairappears.
Balbo regarded the partition
of Turkey as probable,the renunciation
of their Italian
ment
provincesby the Habsburgs as not unlikely.The attainof Italian unity could be allowed to depend upon
the settlement of the most
difficultquestionin European
and upon the sudden
conversion to altruism of a
politics
unselfish dynasty.
by no means
That
Italian unity could only be the result of some
profoundchange was true enough,and the obstacles in its
path Austria,the Pope, and racial divisions were seen
"
"
by
the
more
conscious
he
sober observers.
of the
tendencies
centrifugal
which
so
existed that
only
proposedto humour them ; his unitaryaspirations
led him to hope for a triple
alliance of States,
corresponding
the Papacy, and
to the spheres of influence of Sardinia,
and up to a certain
Naples. Gioberti was more
optimistic,
point more
practical.A confederation of the existing
States would avoid the raising
of many perilous
questions
FROM
138
And
His
1
ea
ism.
METTERNICH
TO
of its sacred
profound conviction
^[f^^^ jjjgquest.
nich in his
Cromwell
Like
time,he
own
doing God
BISMARCK
believed
before
CH.v
character
him, like
dig-
Metter-
that
implicitly
most
he
from above,
sought inspiration
he was
faith in the creed which he
filled with unfaltering
mere
no
professed.It was
political
theory that he
self
and himpreached ; he was the apostleof a new
religion,
bearingan intolerable burden of anguish,he laboured
to give to others a lively
hope for the future. His faults
for his country
were
many, his mistakes frequent; securing
the shadow, he perhapsdeprivedher of the substance,of
unity. But it was his cry of God and the People',his
belief in mankind
dence
confiand his unbounded
invigorating
in himself,which
enabled him to rouse
Italy to a
of her own
the deadeningpessito overcome
sense
mism,
identity,
was
service ; he
'
to fillItalians
works
which
be
'
and
obstacle
in the
the reward
path
to
of
old
the
victory. Success
rashness,the
of enthusiastic
but
was
could
only
an
be
of deep
outcome
sentiment,
enthusiasm
^^^
^^
"^^
^^^
he
for the
inducements
^""'"
and
enthusiastic
all
his
blind
did not
to
the
merits
appeal merely to
soul-stirringaddresses, there
practicalnote.
of unsentimental
Austria
of all that is
the
At
the end of
sounds
represents,indeed, the
highest and
spiritual
best in human
more
tution
prostilife to
YEAR
THE
CH.v
but
the
denial of material
And
influence
that the
ennobled
of
his
generous
it was,
she
of
agony
perhaps,to
of Mazzini
body
as
well
as
agony
teaching
While
reallydue.
was
means
he
simple prayers
denounced
well
fetter the
to
as
139
people,her tyranny
to the
good
1848
of the
advocate
that
system
strove
body,
poor,
he
who
as
all the
still above
was
friend of those
the
soul
destroy the
to
suffered
something
Through him, Italian unity became
than
creed of politicians
the mere
more
deprived of
of
than the dream
chances of distinction,
something more
the glorious
who
a few thinkers
saw
past of their country
reproduced in the future. It grew into a vital belief,
the poor with hope
moving the mind of the people,filling
for their
that in political
union they would find sustenance
starvingbabes and the happiness for which they yearned.
want.
And
situation
be
to
bounds
At
which
the
only
attainable
of
the
of service,
since in
was
faith which
could
bring
possibility.
there
time
same
bordered
upon
republicanism was
the
the
believes
was
to
the
more
cause
which
impossible
within
the
which
he
to make
on
vocated.
ad-
of government
Italian
flesh
was
was
failure of United
His
his
especially
possiblesympathizers,and
perhaps ultimatelyresponsiblefor
the
in his doctrines
much
particulartype
ills to
the
consists.
desperate
so
attainable
the
absurd, and
harmful
By making
work
to
the
masses
earth of which
he
he
virtue of
mere
princes. For
Albert
of Sardinia
had
which
been
on
formed
in the
place trust
to
believed that
he
moment
cii.v
of him
he looked
moment
Pius
to
^^^'
occasion
dreamed,
Charles
"3. Charles
inclined
BISMARCK
TO
METTERNICH
FROM
I40
rule.
and
to
Charles
Albert
'immoral'
in
testimonials
his
his
eyes
of
conduct
lacked
to
reactionaries
the
Metternich,but
could
character
not
made
the
which
these
obliterate the
Prince of
as
peculiartemperament
overcome
him.
the
of his dubious
memory
And
to
suspect
was
Carignano.
for him
it hard
Liberals
to
regarded
the
ties.
Nor
were
those difficultiesmere
figmentsof
morbid
'
national
the House
of Savoy
imagination. However
might have become as the result of centuries of rule in
alien state.
And
stilla partially
Italy,Piedmont was
while she was
with
viewed
misgivingsby patriotson
of the selfishness of her historical policy,
she had
account
from the other States of the peninsulathat jealousy
won
with which successful double-dealing
is generally
regarded
by less fortunate exponents of the deceptiveart. Nor
could the views of Austria be lightly
ignored; she was at
and
too
too
once
near
powerful a neighbour. Charles
Albert,for whose exclusion from the throne the Court of
'
Vienna
had
had
intrigued,
been
compelledat
the moment
YEAR
CH.v
THE
of his accession to
promise to
and there
was
no
doubt
1848
maintain
that Metternich
141
would
be
quickto
the traditional
Finally,
policy of his familyhelped to deter the Sardinian king
To
absorb Lombardy like an
from any decisive action.
artichoke,leaf by leaf,was not an heroic line of conduct,
but it was
one
likelyto fascinate a deliberate and selfresent
any breach
of this contract.
distrustful monarch.
None
the less,Charles
Albert
never
ceased
to
aspireHis
the
to
measures
secure
himself
from
immediate
danger.
The
appeared
marriageof his son to a Habsburg archduchess
the
Metternich fold,and his
to
as the preludeto a return
reforms hardly sufficed to counterbalance
so
an
specific
of the army,
of conciliation.
The
act
reorganization
the reform of the legalcode, a mildly Liberal tone
in
not
administration,
though admirable in themselves,were
the hesitating
the desired grant of a Constitution,
and
Mazzini's
King'was thoroughlyhostile to secret societies,
repressing
the agitationwhich
Mazzini
sought to foment by an gavoy
when
he at last ventured
incursion into Savoy. Even
to 1833.
^^'^
with Austria,though he gained ^?!j^
tariffwar
enter
a
upon
the plauditsof a congress
of politicians,
disguisedas Austria,
^^'^^'
he failed to satisfy
the leaders of Young Italy.
naturalists,
than to Turin, and Charles
They looked rather to Rome
Albert
sought wearilyfor a chance to follow the path
be
to
along which the Pope seemed
leading Italian
*
""
patriots.
For
even
sober politicians
inclined to believe that the
METTERNICH
FROM
142
Vicar of Christ
TO
BISMARCK
CH.v
heart the
and
champion of liberty,
the wildest hopes were
aroused by the apparentlystartling
No
change in the character of the Papal Government.
district had groaned more
heavilyunder the burden of
than
the States of the Church,
corrupt administration
nowhere
had
consistent,
repressionbeen more
tyranny
debased and debasing. Metternich himself admitted
more
that here reform
not
was
advisable,though he would
But when
the Holy Father.
coerce
died,
Gregory XVI
the hopes of Liberals suddenly revived.
They dared to
put forward a candidate for the Papal chair in the person
if moderate
of Cardinal
sympathizer
Gizzi,an avowed
"^^^h their ideas.
but the choice of
He was
not elected,
Election of
^^^ Sacred
who
for a while
College fell upon a man
^s^fi^^'
seemed
likelyto realize the dreams of Gioberti.
took
the
of
Cardinal
name
His
Mastai-Ferretti,who
reforms,
of his election
p-^^g IX,was almost unknown
at the moment
" 4.
Pius IX.
was
at
governor
as
of Imola
his character
hopes
Signs
were
was
formed
was
duringthe
conduct
as
Austrian
occupation.Thus,
for speculation,
extraordinary
matter
as
his honourable
the
result of
his
earliest acts.
of
lack of will
on
the
malign
of Vienna
Mettemich
was
which
in
Ferrara
conduct
protest from
So
of
But
Rome
alarmed
Pope that
plottingagainsthis
of disorder
afforded
of
to
the
to
pretext
occupy
principlesof ^,*^^P^*
only to draw 1847.
the English
all the
such violence
and
was
of the
seized
flagrantviolation
international law.
143
Government
Austrian
evidence
vague
the
at
actuallyaccused
the
life; and
1848
of evil advisers.
influence
the Court
YEAR
THE
CH.v
served
encourage
Liberal movement.
openly
support
Though the clear insightof Metternich led him cheerfully
declare
that a Liberal
to
unthinkable, this
Pope was
shared by less astute
not
optimism or pessimism was
Men
observers.
forgotthe eternal no7i possumus with
which
the
cries for radical
Papacy has always met
of the hopes formed
reform ; and as the illusory
nature
ambassador
of Pius
And
was
as
veritable
the
to
enthusiasm
realized,
not
it spread over
epidemic
Italy,it
grew
led to
apace.
the
of Constitutionalism.
outbreak
of 5
The
example
where a half-detected conspiracy
set in Sicily,
was
proved
successful and led to the proclamationof a Constitution
both at Palermo
and Naples. Leopold of Tuscany, who
had alreadyfreed the Press,was
terrified by an emeute
at
Leghorn into followingsuit,and finallya Fundamental
Statute was
issued to regulate
the temporal government
s-
movement
'"J^^o^^^
'
'
of the
States
established
at
of
Rome
the
and
Church.
Two
Chambers
were
of Ministers
responsibility
; but the
mitted
ad-
9""'
METTERNICH
FROM
144
TO
BISMARCK
CH.v
'
embrace.
theatre
The
of
Milan
would
have
been
the
of the
'
Disaffec-
tion
in
Lombardy.
But
he had
failed to make
for the
influence
of journalists.
Viennese
activity
writing; in
censorshipfailed wholly to stifle political
and out of season
the cause
of abstract good was
season
of the present good which men
exalted at the expense
of sentiment
and
for the
allowance
146 FROM
Austrian
"^*'^^"
METTERNICH
TO
wiselybut
too
accentuated
his
BISMARCK
CH.
furiously
uniformity,
,
and
successors
the Germans
While
the
strove
to retain their
historical
demanded
exclusive privileges
Magyars
the contest
equal rights,
producingan
atmosphere of entire confusion,in which perhaps only
one
thingappears clearly the completeselfishnessof the
and the profoundlyreactionary
exponents of patriotism
supremacy,
and the Slavs
"
character
And
of the
this is
more
ardent
Liberals.
evident
especially
in
Hungary, a country
which
dominated
by a dull and boorish aristocracy,
^^^ment
only rightlyappliedto a free
usurped attractive epithets
and freedom-loving
The Magyars formed a section
race.
clamorous
and turbulent,more
of the population,
more
The
conservative
and
corrupt,more
influential but
less
erous
num-
THE
CH.v
YEAR
to
was
men
bridgeof
Buda-Pest
with economic
had become
Western
ideas.
147
of the less
leaders ;
responsible
the famous
suspension
devised
who
progress, were
of the type of
men
agitators,
who
and
1848
would
have
replacedby
been
content
advanced
more
filledwith Western
Thus, when
the
phrasesand pseudoDiet
was
revived, the
In the Upper
character.
new
a
opposition assumed
continued
House, the Magnates,the dominant
aristocracy,
Metternich.
Resistance
first rather
been
at
could
not
the
to
Court
half-hearted
of
because
Vienna
had
its leaders
assemblies
But when
by
nominated
Austrian
anger,
were
administrators
on
dissolved
and
replaced
the instructions
of the
sal
in the univer-
ardent
On
an
in
as
his
148
FROM
METTERNICH
TO
BISMARCK
inconsistency.Ostensiblyhe was
Liberalism in general,
joiningwith Deak
of
definite programme
CH.v
pion
the chamin
setting
reform, which
proposed
taxation
for all classes,
yearly Diets, triennial elections,
more
representationfor towns, and the abolition of the
out
disabilities of
the
of
peasants. Actually, he
stood
for
'
of progress
interests
in which
he
identical.
were
" 7. The
Slav
the
unite,and
to
His
move-
provinces ;
j^^jj^ sections,
the Czechs
of Bohemia
Croats of the
south-western
capitalof
former
the
more
the
dubious
But
Diet.
provincial
Croatia and her allied provinceswere
attached to the
Hungarian monarchy, and were
duly repressedby the
dominant
Magyars, repressionbeing the more
easy
thing
somewas
since,despiteNapoleon, lliyriannationality
elusive for the uneducated
too
imaginationof the
backward
races.
more
Gradually,however, a sense of
lliyrianGazette' for
Gaj publishedan
identityarose.
in an attempt to stimulate the new
the provinces,
unitary
But
sentiment.
the Magyars rose in defence of
at once
their sacred monopoly of
'. They induced
nationality
the Imperial Government
to order that the title of the
be so changed as to emphasize differences
paper should
centre
in
Agram,
'
'
'
Serbs and
Croats
claimed
to
share
in the
new
freedom
of
THE
CH.v
Agram
burg. When
from
the Croatian
a
foreignand
It
149
difficulttongue
this insistence
was
1848
YEAR
or
to remain
by the Magyars
on
for
ever
silent.
the supremacy
(ii)in
^o*^^"'^-
own
were
to
had
been
enthusiastic
oppositionto
exclusive
the
of the
into being,
came
Magyars ; Pan-Slavism
the struggleof nationalities began to divide the
and
to the ImperialGovernment.
opposition
Had that Government
possessedeven a moderate degree " 8.
of competence, it might have used the rivalrybetween
^^^g^
Magyars and Slavs to establish its own
; it Austrian
supremacy
"P''^"
had
rarely had a better opportunityfor putting into
Divide
et
practicethe Habsburg motto
impera. But
the fall of Metternich
rather
or
political
power,
gave
The
of utter
nonentities.
to
a
office,
political
group
Administration
not
consistent in submitting to
was
even
the terrorism of the Vienna
mob ; it nullified the possible
merit of concession by a half-hearted return
to the principles
tendencies
sanity,contradicted
when
the
and
last he had
Ferdinand, in
the orders
which
he
one
had
interval
given
I50
A
FROM
METTERNICH
constitution
TO
BISMARCK
CH.
Windischgratz wasas
concessions were
appointeddictator ; more
proposed,and
when the offer of a Constitution to all the Habsburg
finally,
dominions
except Hungary produced a riot,Ferdinand
Flightof
fled to Innsbruck.
Ferdinand,
promised
was
From
but no
attempt was
May 1848. promises,
their observance
to make
or
Government
of Vienna
made
he issued
either
unnecessary.
to
keep
more
,
them
Indeed, the
to
complete inability
at all ; terrified by unexpecteddisorder,
adopt any course
it would
realize the true strength
of its positionas
not
nationalities ;
potentialarbiter between the two conflicting
it could not
gather courage to play off Slav against
Jellacic, Magyar. Thus, though it recognized
ardent
an
Jellacic,
',as Ban of Croatia,without waitingfor approval
Illyrian
Croatia,
Mar. 1848.
fj.Qj^j
^jjgHungarian Diet,it nullifieditsaction by granting
to
^ responsible
sible"'^"
Ministryto Hungary. This amounted
Ministryin a practical
acceptance of the disruptionof the monarchy,
it may have been for the Emperor
impossible
Mar. 1848. and however
at this junctureto coerce
his loyalsubjectsbeyond the
Theiss,it would have been better by far to have faced
showed
'
even
civil war
at
once.
As
it was,
the
weakness
of the
the revolutionary
over
legality
proceedingsof the Magyars.
But in the circumstances nothingelse could be expected.
State of the
^^^ Vienna
and being
mob
controlled the situation,
really
June'isls
Government
threw
itself infected
with
shadow
of
Pan-Germanism
eager to foster
the sacrifice of the nonwas
likelyto lead to
Teutonic
alist
dominions
of the Habsburgs. Thus the nationviolent,and within six
daily grew more
agitations
months
the Austrian
of Metternich's fall,
Empire, which
been saved by his resignation,
to have
was
appeared to
stand upon the brink of ruin.
Ferdinand was
powerless
for good and extremely powerfulfor evil ; sane
enough to
make
appallingmistakes,he lacked the sanitynecessary
any
movement
"
him
enable
to
made
of those
Austria
him.
of
control
the
1848
realize either
to
the hollowness
or
alarmed
so
YEAR
THE
CH.v
151
mistakes
the
Liberal
itselfwas
which
which
triumphs
thus allowed
he
fall
to
ignorantand
mob,
unpatriotic
the
which had received an excellent musical training
as
and the geniusof
result of thecare of Metternich
Beethoven,
secured
but had
even
never
a
acquaintance
superficial
with the art of politics.In Hungary, an independent
touches to its sepaMinistry laboured to put the finishing
ratist
of
work
and to establish the complete domination
the Magyar race.
In Croatia,Jellacic,
abandoned
by the
under
in
Emperor
of
star
fear,ruled
as
tical
prac-
or
'
of distrustful
moment
dictator and
German
an
was
Austria
fortunate
'
seemed
be
to
waxing dim.
ful
Italywas in revolt and the issue of the struggle
yet doubtappeared to have passed for ever out of
; Germany
Habsburg tutelage.
The
Austrian
itself with
concern
the
federation,especially
as
been
had
exercised
found
tendencies
mind
his
would-be
Ernest
influence
was
less able
news
check
to
with
William
little cordiality
to
And
mentor.
of
was
growth
the
had
apostleof stability
up
warnings
the
even
of
'
in
'
Progress
south
like mushrooms
and, worst
shone
of
Constitution,the
seek.
Revolution,
fallen
the
of reaction, such
atmosphere,in
institutions sprang
of the latest French
ill-balanced
there
though
few bright particular
stars
cry,
the
IV, whose
'
the
long
Metternich
increasing difficulty.
as
Q^^^^y,
Con-
it had
over
to " 9. Revo-
protestedvainlyagainstthe pernicious
Frederic
responded
her
time
no
Germanic
affairs of the
less and
; he
of
Germany
*
with
himself
of Liberalism
indeed, had
Government,
; representative
on
before
the
the
nationalist
all,
METTERNICH
FROM
i5a
sentiments
and
And
loudlythrough the
^^
Berlin^disguiscthrough the
Mar.
1848.
as
Saxony,
and
Viennese
had
once
of
that
federatio
Con-
the
States.
life,fled
in
him
welcomed
Bavaria,
reaction,
the
of the
waves
William
Frederic
storm.
of
German
before
way
ch.v
for his
last bulwarks
Prussia,gave
alternatives
same
land which
',the
Messiah
new
reform
Metternich, hunted
while
for the
demands
echoed
Distur-
BISMARCK
TO
faced
riot at
a
struggle. When
Berlin had resulted in bloodshed, he promised a United
Diet of his dominions ; and
wandering star as he was, he
further and gave signs of approving a
presentlywent
unwillingto
enter
upon
'
'
directed to overthrow
movement
root
"
10,
The
ParHament
Mar. 1848.
and
the Metternich
system
branch.
For
progressivesattempted
which
had
been
to
advocated
the theories
put into practice
in their many
earlier
ings.
gather-
The
of
Ante-Parliament,a speciesof committee
prominent Liberals, containingmost of those who had
suffered persecutionduring the years of repression,
was
stitution
assembled,and its advocacy of a revision of the Conseemed
The
Holy
King
to win
decorated
the favour
himself
of Frederic
in the
colours
Roman
'
in
the
of the
old
absurd
Empire, took part in a theatrically
and
procession through the streets of his capital,
gave
He
to
to some
vent
wrote
even
equallyfutile remarks.
Nicholas,expressing his delightat the gloriousGerman
Revolution
which
in progress, and though his wild
was
for serious concern, it was
conduct was
not matter
perhaps
the
which
divisions
of
the
reformers
only
preventedsome
substantial reforms from beingaccomplished.
But those divisions were
in
acute, and appeared clearly
^j^g debates of the Ante -Parliament,
though the session of
'
Divisions
William.
FROM
T54
bution
TO
METTERNICH
fell upon
BISMARCK
laughterof
turned to bitterest weeping,the effect
Liberals was
speedily
of the momentary
victoryremained.
Europe had stillto
wait many
a Mazzinian
heaven,
years to see Italybecome
vision of united Germany, to rejoice
the dazzling
to behold
with the high-spirited
Magyars in their freedom, and to
congratulatethe Czechs on the unfettered use of their
the less
language. Yet the Metternich system was none
destroyed. Based on honesty, in so far as its author
never
permittedhimself to play at Liberalism or claimed to
represent the sacred sovereigntyof a free and enlightened
people,it could only rest upon one permanent foundation,
the voluntarysubmission of the Many to the direction of
its
authors,and though
CH.V
the
'
'
the Few.
Growth
of
indepen-
dence
of
opinion.
such
And
longer be secured.
had tasted of the tree of political
Men
knowledge and
had learned that they might eat of it and not surelydie.
Henceforth
and
they would debate,they would speculate,
would
win conviction
from their debates and speculations
of their monopoly of political
virtue,of their superior
knowledge of the art of ruling. Such experts could not
of all voice
be expected tamely to submit to deprivation
in their
no
ment
by
But
rule
force and
Thus
while
by
fear
and
consent.
on
be based
deception.
could
government,
own
longerrest
it must
Govern-
submission
either
thus absolute
If it were
force
is at best
terror
can
on
never
no
or
a
to
could
power
continue
at
all,
fraud.
temporary expedient;
be the permanent
basis of
State.
the
found
affairs,was
in that
fraudulent
system
of which
III
was
the most
the
people
But
the
ruler
of
of
wishes
The
system.
led
and
of
the
trained
the
hands
his
And
deception,
and
betrayers.
ever
meanwhile
and
the
eagerly
embraced
toiled,
fought,
cold,
to
sick
had
new
should
be
and
weary
endured,
died
as
further
preached
idealism
and
all
for
welcomed
eagerly
endured,
of
disregard
ignored,
masses,
the
the
in
vote
substituted
they
the
in
good
honest
longer
obeyed.
repression
was
which
as
learn
his
and
words
frank
there
no
heard
speak
must
subjects,
disappointments
as
to
feeling,
popular
155
be
Metternich's
democracy,
used.
hungry
them,
1848
occasions
be
For
way.
manifestations
all
on
must
the
right
one
should
voice
of
ears
the
YEAR
THE
CH.v
for
to
their
VI
CHAPTER
RESTORATION
THE
"
The
I.
The
The
"
Republics.
ID.
Louis
2.
"
Sardinia.
5. Restoration
"
"
Affairs of Prussia.
Napoleon.
The
4.
of order
7. The
Fall of
Restoration
" 3.
Venetian
in Austria.
Hungary.
"
The
and
" 6.
8. The
Parliament.
of the Frankfort
9. Failure
"11.
ORDER
of the Germanic
federation
Con-
I.
It
and
Croats.
Parliament.
Frankfort
"
Austria
Magyars and
"
Republic.
Second
between
War
Roman
OF
facts.
is
But
whether
preached the
Lamartine
or
Mazzini
or
Kossuth
and
whatever
'
'
'
'
'
OF
RESTORATION
THE
CH.vi
full rights
of
of the
implied the blessing
producersof
157
citizenship.The
of
Italian maker
artisan, the
Parisian
ORDER
macaroni, the
beer-mugs of the
of liberty,
alike chamthe cause
pioned
happy, alike embraced
because they saw
the sunken
of peoples,
the rights
cheeks of their children prospectively
shiningwith rudest
in the close
health, because they believed implicitly
between
nationalityand bread, between
relationship
representative
government and cheese.
their leaders altogetherreluctant that they ExpectaNor
were
Austrian
German
and
'
'
should
hold
the
belief.
convenient
this most
Whether
sin-
*^^
y^^^^jf
miracles was
people,
cerely or no, the approach of economic
little hesitation in proforetold ; there was
persistently
phesying
of
carnal
millennium.
the coming
More
a
did Lamartine
depict in most brilliant colours
especially
of which his poeticrepublicanof that paradise
the glories
ism
Louis
could
the
fishes would
of the Orleanist
people had
monarchy
been
freed for
the
providerof
that most
an
Second
abundance
desirable
ever
longerbe in doubt
Elysium. A heaven
to them
when
removed,
from
the burden
Charles
of
the incubus
been
when
as
when
the
of aristocratic
had
been
anticipateda series of
had hired his
when Louis-Philippe
acclaimed
the
as
Republic was
of generous
result
Administration,which
as
mistranslated the
had
masses
Gargantuan feasts,so
fatal cab, the
had
And,
government.
forth
be open
had
no
loaves and
driven
Blanc
was
to
dinners.
To
secure
new
appropriately
composed of
elements
so
divergent that it was assuredlybound to
accomplishall thingsor nothing.
In it,cheek
by jowl,sat Lamartine, whose food was Lamartine
ambrosia
filled with godlikedreams, B"anc^""*
and whose mind was
Louis
and
of butchers' shops
Blanc, thinking in terms
was
158 FROM
and
METTERNICH
artisan
would
end
all
not
And
the
second
social
was
of value
conceive
both
BISMARCK
was
well
as
in
CH.vi
firstbelieved that
dwellings. The
happiness;
revolution
TO
was
as
republic
ideal
firmly convinced
since
as
political,
Constitutional
mere
as
that
his
the
he could
advance.
men
were
and
disastrous
Louis
Blanc
of many
in
one
futile
of the most
after
strivings
illthe
of honesty in politics.
perfection
The
that
For the rulers of the Second Republic were
aware
desired material blessings,
and as honest men
the masses
Works^ops. they could not refrain from attempting to gratifythis
Louis Blanc had his remedy ready to hand :
desire. And
of distress was
the source
unemployment, citizens had the
rightto work, the State the duty of supplying work to
Thus the National Workshops came
into being,
be done.
produced by a brain ignorantof economics and sanctioned
by a genius dwellingever in an atmosphere of unreality.
ment
To the Parisian artisans,
clamouringfor bread, the Governof affording
answered
that it acceptedthe obligation
with
it,that it would employ all seekingemployment. Forthfrom east and west, from north and south,hungry
had
flocked to share in the cornucopia which
crowds
been so miraculouslydiscovered ; not the capitalalone,
'
wished
to
eat
and
be
filled. The
result
CH.
VI
was
as
might have
scheme
foreseen,had
been
condescended
even
ORDER
OF
RESTORATION
THE
the devisers
the
examine
to
159
of the
working
of
of the abolition
blessings
all the agents
Not controlling
of the workhouse
test.
could
not
of production,the Government
organize
labour or put an end to the evils of competition; the
for the success
of such a socialistic project
first necessity
if some
even
was
magic wand had been in the
lacking,
in an instant to produce
hand of Lamartine
to enable him
of labour.
Restraint of immigrationto
complete fluidity
takings,
Paris,the completion of all half-completed
public under-
Gilbert's law in
the
and
England
'
'
the
merely of
payment
the scheme
make
National
of
state
ruin
the
the
; France
employees
not
the
in the
in thousands
but
was
of its most
It chose
Soon
and
insufficient to
were
numbered
were
labour
of
into
rapidlydrifting
and the Government
bankrupt pauperization,
of salvation
or
hours
half-day wage
of thousands
faced with
was
of the
workable.
Workshops
in hundreds
a
reduction
breach
by
obvious
of faith and
economic
the abandonment
title to existence.
latter course,
as
it was
bound
The
to do.
Dictator-
National
from
financial maelstrom
the
plunged headlong.
did
to
give
not
bread
escape
to
men
But
none
the
shipwreck.
and
cheated
therefore,
it had
of their
into which
less the
It had
not
done
it had
Second
been
so.
public
Re-
created
To
the
hoped-forparadiseas
they had been cheated by the umbrella of Louis-Philippe,
the existing
order ceased
it needed
to appeal,and
only
to seize the opportunityfor another
a man
coup diktat.
Cavaignac might have played the part, but he was
masses,
t6o
METTERNICH
from
obsessed
the conviction
by
dictator who
his work
so
trulyloved
Puritan
"
2.
apo
Yet
Louis
eon.
for
and
BISMARCK
CH.vi
that he resembled
the Roman
his
who
one
care
more
should
for his
have
welfare.
own
And
was
at
Cavaignac would
^j^j^h
^j^^^.
^j^^^^ ^^ j^
was
to
by
the
Lamartine
eloquenceof
calculated
epithetwell
not
of
and
do.
There
fied
regime,fortidignifiedby an
mind the politically
a
bring back to
be
luscious orgiesof the Reign of Terror, would
low-comedy
completed by a prominent,but unsuccessful,
of destiny,was
And
Louis Napoleon, the man
actor.
regardedat first as a very second-rate performeron the
France
political
stage. He had twice attempted to rouse
of his capacity
each occasion,
to a better appreciation
; on
his only reward
had been to bring a smile to the face of
But he had the qualityof percriticalof wit.
a nation
severance
and he had also a valuable asset in the growth
of a most abidinglegend. Under the Orleanist Monarchy,
of
the name
it had ceased to be improper to mention
Napoleon. On the contrary, his ashes had been brought
back to France and reinterred amid the jeersof Thackeray
of Paris ; and a tradition had rapidly
and the enthusiasm
fictional works masquerading
arisen,partlyas the result of some
as
to
histories,which
converted
of evil,into the
Tyrant ',personification
an
amiable
His
the
Little
Corsican
Corporal',
military
possessingconsiderable
would
which
qualities
probably have disgustedtheir supposed possessor.
And
Louis
qualifiedto profitby the
Napoleon was
He
certainlydid
advantage thus conferred upon him.
skill and
character.
gentleman
'
collection
of virtuous
i6ii FROM
METTERNICH
BISMARCK
TO
CH.
men
profit
by the affection of Frenchhis positionby permitting
they had legalized
of his family. Such calculated modesty was
country, nor
until
the return
effective
as
as
he
and elected
the
Government, he
to the
virtue
to
And
He
patriated
re-
was
of the
member
seemed
wished.
been
be
vice of ambition.
the
have
could
To
legislature.
harmless nonentity
;
of the
embodiment
his
one
undeniable
for
of amusement
presidencyof the Republicwas a source
to more
to those who
were
superficial
observers,
choose
to
the
it was
of admiration
a source
president
; for
where he might have demanded,
a
Napoleon to solicit,
indeed most delightful
The honest Cavaignac,
was
flattery.
the socialisticLedru-Rollin,
had
no
prospect of
success
" 3. The
the election of
b^r
victoryin
Austria and
idealistic
the
cause
Louis
of reaction
Napoleon
and
was
good
reallya
order.
An
en
inia.
"
'
CH.VI
THE
OF
RESTORATION
ORDER
163
strength.The struggleagainstAustria
was
begun with hopes rather than with resources
; the
prevalentdespairproduced that wild optimism which is
Charles Albert, in particular,
its usual outcome.
having
and having
for a moment
depression,
escapedhis extreme
for once
taken a definite resolve,
permittedhimself to
ignoreall difficultiesand to forgetthe criticalsituation in
which he had placedhis country, his friends,
and himself.
Because loud-voiced Liberalism had destroyedthe oppressive
because no one
talked of any issue
silence,
political
for the struggleexcept complete success,
the
because
Austrians worked
in silence,
the King believed that all
and that unanimity
Italywas united in the sacred cause
of opposition
to the Habsburgs reignedthroughout the
peninsula.
whatever else they might be, Allocution
Actually,the Italians,
not unanimous,and the example of making an agree- AprT848.
were
with Austria and with reaction was
ment
first set by
of
more
material
the Vicar
of Christ.
of the clash of
arms
Pius
XI
had
that
sincere
horror
which
i64 FROM
METTERNICH
TO
remarkable
BISMARCK
CH
vigour and
.VI
remarkable
capacityfor leadership.
Charles
remarkable
Incapacity And
as
Albert, though certainly
of Charles
a
not
leader, was
distinguishedby any exceptional
Albert.
or
capacity. He failed entirelyto understand
energy
that time
was
fightingfor the Habsburgs, that the
Austrian
dissolved.
The
Empire was
by no means
loyaltyof the imperialarmy was unshaken, its devotion
to the Emperor unabated,and in its ranks the rivalries of
different nations
the
nationalist
wish
movements
the Government
Italian
forgotten.
were
of Vienna
when
patriotism. Kossuth
of the Hungarian army
weaken
to
hand
the
of
dealingwith mere
tention
supported the re-
it was
himself
in
leaders of
did the
Nor
this
Italy,and
action,
he
had
partly due to the Constitutional pose which
adopted, and partly to his wish to be free from the
embarrassingpresence of national,but Croat, regiments,
also due
was
his
King.
in
And
as
because
Austrian
was
its possessor
ridiculous
marshal
government which
Sardinian
and
Charles
a
buffoon.
up
made
and
stores, without
for his
The
down,
while the
of York.
Albert,indeed, had
up
his
organized
strength and reto the form
as
quarrelled
entered
on
the
consideration.
without
war
He
in actual resources
inferiority
the Austrians, while they were
on
fallingat once
of the rising
disheartened
at Milan.
by the success
at Goito,he
though he gained an initial success
have
suspected,
un-
his
and
they should establish,
king marched
plan,without
because
regarded by
was
half-witted
concentrated
valuable
more
of respect for
sense
superiorskill of
play ; and that skill
as
the
the
enemies
to
measure
some
might
by
still
But
failed
RESTORATION
THE
CH.vi
ORDER
OF
165
to profit
by this advantage. While he aimed at
altogether
cmshing the republicanelement in the revolted provinces
at
confidence which
lack
utter
he demanded
from
the
of idea enabled
His
his supporters.
Austrians
consolidate
to
Quadrilateral
; the victoryof Curtaof the Imperialarms
tone
restored the prestige
; and the
both gave back
of the papal forces at Vicenza
capitulation
an
importantfortress to the Habsburgs and damped the
their
positionin
the
leader.
their Sardinian
It
not
was
revived
the
by
theories
original
of his
which
faint enthusiasm
somewhat
Curtatone,
proof
the art
on
war
of Custozza.
His
1.
was
compelled
and
to evacuate
the
But
was
the
for
to
his
heaven-sent
of
the
he
led him
an
enthusiastic
plan
hastened
confirmed
he Custozza,
Aug. 1848.
T,^.,
Milan
optimist;
he
inevitable,
had
to
Habsburgs might
the visions of
expired,he
and
strengthand
Hungary
of the
to
which
the task
revolt of
.-
armistice,to abandon
an
become
had
yet reconciled
not
'
Lombardy,
King
recognizethat
beg
ended.
was
war
to
practicallyannihilated
was
army
would
not
capacitywere
alike
undertaken.
The
hope
that
be turned
nun
yet
Second
is"^^'^'
equal
un-
open
the ments
embarrass-
to his
in
oflfered,
of
campaign.
to
When
he
advantage;
his
the
opinion,
armistice
army
posed
com-
i66
FROM
METTERNTCH
defeat of
BISMARCK
TO
CH.VI
Novara,
Mar.
Novara, the
j^^
1849.
so
decisivelythan
driven to
Abdication
^^
and
and
ROTian
make
; the
sue
his
for the
defeated
were
1
Lustozza
at
he laid down
could
Albert."^
" 4. The
Sardinians
"
crown
King
his
now
more
even
Tr.
hope
more
once
was
vanished
had
as
wiselybut
quitewell. While his son and successor, Victor Emmanuel,
inauguratedhis reignby the conclusion of a humiliating
peace, and while the last trace of oppositionto Austria
Charles Albert
removed
was
by the surrender of Brescia,
left Italyto die,the broken-hearted victim of indecision
and of hopelessoptimism.
Vain optimism,which believed that sentimental ardour
most
he loved not
^ould make
Republics,fatal to
cause
which
he
the
Italian
and Rome.
The
effort was
made
the
On
direction
communications
movements
between
Manin,
indeed
and
throughout the peninsula,
cause
fatal at Venice
of all it was
was
or
former
no
real
by joint
Radetzky
and
eloquent and
patriotic
somewhat
obscured
was
by his
lawyer,whose good sense
To him, as to Mazzini,a republic
the one
idealism.
was
thing needful for any true progress, and he rejectedat
firstall idea of compromising his Utopia by admittingany
sort of agreement with the Sardinian Government, which
And
thus he was
was
degraded because monarchical.
viewed with suspicion
by Charles Albert, and not less so
because
he showed
marked
most
the
of France.
The
progress
support of the sister-republic
Manin's
ideas
somewhat
modified
of the Austrians,
indeed,
the
on
RESTORATION
THE
CH.vi
of
morrow
OF
Custozza, when
ORDER
the
167
step
longer
no
decided
late
heroic deeds
some
the presence
it
too
now
was
was
able to devote
how
covering
Failure
to
of
chance
it secured
and
invested
with
interest
was
Garibaldi,
hopelessfrom the first.
and Manin, a refugee in Paris,Fall
capitulated,
citysoon
But
of
The
won
Piedmont.
nalized
prevent the catastrophe; the defence,though sig-
to
by
by
with
his
remaining years
his
misplaced was
success
which
the rebels
only
Y^"*'^^'
pursuitof perfection.
Sardinia
co-operate with
of
had
destroyed
have
might
which
army
any
had, since
might
have
victory.
the shock of the Sardinian defeats
And
in Central
of the
Italy. The
rebellion
battle of Novara
in Tuscany,
where
was
felt equallyThe
decided
Mazzini
the
fate
STe'^*'"
intensified Central
States
Governments, after
rather
whole
more
their
were
restoration,
tyrannicalthan before,the
on
the
situation
was
ceased
to be the adored
gem
of
the
war,
of all Liberal
progressivevirtue.
the
Pope
had
for
Despite
a
while
his condemnation
continued
to
of
attempt
j^^^
,^'3
i68
FROM
METTERNICH
BISMARCK
TO
CH.vi
that
and
he
was
bound
follow
either to
in the
train of
control of the
city;
and
Committed
in this way
and
care
of
the
captain,
guerrilla
army
a
of liberators.
hare-brained
fate of the
thusiast
en-
Roman
strengthenedby
Republic was sealed ; and the seal was
the triumph of Austrian arms
in the Lombard
plainand
of Habsburg power.
While
the revival of French jealousy
the Imperial forces occupiedFerrara and advanced
upon
Rome
at
from
the
north, an
contended
republican,
The
French
of Novara
won
of
restoringa Pope.
distracted
Austrian
the incident
attention,
partlybecause
FROM
170
Windisch-
Austrian
gratz
takes
METTERNICH
commanders
Prague and
upon
TO
Prague,
the Czechs
June 1848
had
lacked
was
been
BISMARCK
; he
turned
CH.VI
his
artillery
soon
converted
once
into
more
that
loyaland
State of
Vienna.
The
methods
appliedalmost
still
lacked
more
reconciled
not
to
the
had
lacked
'
if concession
revolution '.
allowed
capitalwas
Cabinet
decision of
character,and
was
leadership.Ferdinand
idea of meeting violence by
riot becomes
the
been
had
which
to
Thus
the
be
that
yet
force ; he
to
riot,
openly admitted
made
not
it could
of the
not
mob
maintain
Committee
of Public
THE
CH.vi
In such
RESTORATION
OF
ORDER
situation,
Windischgratzfound
171
opportu-
an
Windisch-
execution
of
ambassador
bear
to
death
It
was
the
heart.
Blum,
of the Frankfort
was
dramatic
clear
enough
house
own
champions of
The
ceeded
who, havinsf
their
set
own
process
in
Parliament, had
defence
warning
that
as
anarchy,and
to
German
the
as
order,they
in
would
Habsburgs
of
using
Parliament
to
that
found
militarystrength,
strengthwithout
in order
now
as
promore
also
hesitation.
The
Jfremsier
Parliament,
"
man
capable Nov.
1848-
the^"-^^^9-
While
1848.
had
necessary
nqv.
whose
nationalists.
the
Execution
Germany.
settingthat house
as
remained
of
soon
conservatism
of
Vienna
to
come
rations
delibePrince
He
that
FROM
172
METTERNICH
BISMARCK
TO
CH.vi
Magyars
Kossuth's
of
declaration
Hungarian
independence,
and
and Croats.
...
the
partialunion
of
those
elements
ImperialGovernment
it pursued any consistent plan.
which
nor
the
firmness had
Vienna
towards
;
since the
But
characterized the
the
agitationsin
recognitionof
,,...
the division of
upon
had relied,
in so far as
neither
policyof
the
consistency
the Court
non-Austrian
of
vinces
pro-
the
responsible
Ministry
two
perpetuallybetween
to be
Croatia,and
173
independenceof
as
Jong as the Italian
continued,it was
retain in Lombardy
war
importance to
paramount
ORDER
OF
RESTORATION
THE
CH.vi
felt to
every
of
be
able
avail-
'
successful resistance
But
soon
tide
a
as
to its
orders.
determined
more
attitude
againstCharles
had
While
Albert.
became
possibleas
the
turned
definitely
Kossuth
at Pest
Effect of
Cnstozza.
was
the Adriatic
of repressionacross
advocatingthe cause
for destroying in other
and findingplausibleexcuses
lands that
national
for his
convincing
the
friend.
truest
advanced
into
existence which
he
claimed
had
country, Jellacic
own
Imperial
Ministers
Recognized
Hungary ; the
as
that
ruler
Court
of
so
quently
eloin
succeeded
he
was
their
Croatia, he
Vienna, far from
of
impossible.
The
murder
of the
new
commander
Murder
of
METTERNICH
FROM
T74
did not
the
cause
TO
ImperialGovernment
Lamberg,
it led Ferdinand
Sept.1848, contrary,
steps of his
Dictator-
ship
of
Jellacic,
Oct. 1848.
BISMARCK
most
to
take
one
CH.vi
to falter ;
the
on
Parliament
the
Hungary
did not
meet
v^^as
with
its merited
reward.
The
Croats
were
tions
for
to revenge
on
their hated
tyrants.
To
meet
Windisch-
gratz takes
Pest, Jan.
1849.
gratz
Windisch-
flattered themselves
of the country
was
complete.
" 7- The
fall of
Hungary.
It
this
that
at
moment
the
THE
RESTORATION
it became
evident
CH.vi
now
OF
ORDER
175
might
that, whatever
be
the
intentions of
late enemies.
In these
circumstances,if Kossuth
had
possessedmore
Successes
secured
.
recognition of her
the
r-.
semi-independent
f.
,
alienated
now
subject-raceswere
from Francis Joseph,the rebel generals
had littledifficulty
in recoveringthe ground lost. Bem
sylvania,
reconquered Tran-
position. Since
in
the
"
Hun-
garians,
Apr. 1849.
which
the
Roumans
had
for
moment
in command,
Gorgelf,once
more
defeated Windischgratzand drove the Austrians across
the frontier. The cause
of the Habsburgs,which seemed
few
months
before
have
to
a
triumphed completely,
seemed
lost. But it was
to be as utterly
saved by
now
unwisdom
the ambitious
of a journalist-politician
and the
intervention of a champion of legitimacy.
Kossuth
seized such an apparently
favourable opportu- DeclaraHe H""ngari
nity for accomplishing his long-planned scheme.
state,
had always aspiredto be the founder
of an
independent""Redestruction
of the Apr. 1849.
always aimed at the practical
ties which bound
Hungary to Austria ; it is possiblethat
alive to the fact that such a benefactor,as he
he was
would
thus
be, might expect to receive his merited
secured
supremacy
176 FROM
METTERNICH
When
reward.
BISMARCK
TO
CH.vi
the
was
made
the
Austrians,they
that
would
if
continued
they
experiencethe questionable
to
over
blessingof being handed
mercies
of the Magyars. Any
fate
the
this, and
endure
it.
assailed
by
Croats
At
the
power
internal dissensions
Serbs
and
she could
which
made
were
inhabited
"^
Russia"later
have
was
preferableto
resolved
not
when
Hungary
not
her
resist,
to
was
own
the dissolution
by
the various
peoples
her borders.
It is indeed
Inter-
uncovenanted
fatal
more
who
the
were
moment
very
resist
to
subdued
the
revolt
even
if she
sooner
or
relied
had
of
the success
But
resources.
entirelyupon her own
Gorgef alarmed the Imperial Government; the task of
reducing Hungary seemed to be beyond its power, and
thus Francis Joseph was
offer of help,
led to accept an
which
had
for
while
Nicholas
of Divine
devoted
to
watch
been
made
to
before
Ferdinand
politelydeclined.
champion of the cause
the general overthrow
of
him
I
was
and
then
far too
Right patiently
rule
legitimate
; he
178 FROM
which
the
METTERNICH
to be
was
Great
Austrian
that
many
'
would
On
the
other
confine
to
the
Frankfort
Parliament,
the
On
embodied
have
hand,
one
the
whole
proper
when
Little
'
'
Germans
own
and
certainlybe excluded.
German
the
the
hand,
And
CH.vi
of the fact
Empire in the new state, regardless
provincesof that Empire were
entirelynon-
people; Austria
Debates
BISMARCK
Germans
German.
wished
TO
National
Assembly met at
F^'^^^fort this division of opinionserved to paralyseits
action. If ithad availed itselfof the prevailing
enthusiasm
in Germany, and immediatelyproduced a definitive Constitution,
it is possiblethat moral
strengthmight have
for angry
matter
were
its success.
secured
genius of the
German
debate, and
in
Constitution
new
has
case
no
the
clearly. Interminable
the
science wasted
the time and exhausted
of political
of the deputies,while
the forces of reaction
energy
the election
as
measures
gatheredstrength. Such practical
of an
of the Empire', in the person
Administrator
of the Habsburg archduke
John, and the formation of
rendered
a
nugatory
Ministryunder Schmerling,were
by the constant
ignoringof the lack of all compelling
force,other than sentiment,behind the assembly. The
'
result
Frankfort
Parlia-
it
was
led to
destroy
its
credit,as
own
area.
the
to waste
as
Schleswig-Holstein,a
crown,
(i)the
Schleswig- Germanic
question,
that
well
" 9. Failure
was
had
declared
body
in favour
; its adhesion
deputieswclcomcd
of
had
by the national
union
been
Danish
the
district under
with
the
accepted
Parliament
at
and
new
its
Frank-
OF
RESTORATION
THE
CH.vi
of his dominions
partition
champion of the
the
appearedas
the duchies
entered
and
force to
army
declined
ORDER
179
to submit
tamely
ploy
proceededto emFrederic
German
cause
William
a
Prussian
to
But
reaction
alarmed
the
at
national
prospect of inter-
he concluded
the truce of Malmo
complications,
with Denmark, by which Schleswig-Holstein
to be
was
administered
provisionally
by the Danish Government
with
Prussian
assistance.
such
rejected
The
sacrificeof
its decree
Frankfort
^^^""o
o
dignantly
in-
popularaspirations
;
decreed
and
of
intervention.
havingto
was
it had
As
weary
.
acceptingthe
its
It
not
was
master
even
debates
philosophical
,.
at its failure to
own
in its (ii)Dis-
dragged
ment
arrange-
repudiated.
house.
through
waste
which
Nor
so
was
much
Parliament
Truce
began
on
^^
to Frankfort,
Sept.1848.
had
met
to
solve,itsexistence would
be ended
from
mere
^""^
i8o
Issue of
FROM
tion
was
debate
tion,^jan.
as
METTERNICH
at
last
to
the
favour of the
1^49-
ruler
BISMARCK
TO
its second
produced. By
of the
extent
Little Germans
state
new
CH.
vi
article,the
decided
was
in
'; it was
and
providedthat if
non-German
provinces,
people. And
while
terrorized the
Frederic
all revolution
of the
representatives
William
heart posed
opcarried
momentarily
and
at
was
only
by thoughts of leadinga popular movement, the
away
the King even
from himself
resolved to save
was
army
This last factor provedto be the death-blow to Liberalism
in Prussia. An attempt by the Assembly to interfere in
militarymatters angered the King,who placed himself in
the hands of Count Brandenburg,the Prussian counterpart
to
to
Schwarzenberg.
as the
principles
The
Austrian
new
minister
acted
the Parliament
was
the
on
same
ordered
to
from
Berlin to
"
German
offared to
But
that
return
since
tionalism,
was
fatal to the
it coincided
with
cause
of German
the revival of
na-
vigourin
RESTORATION
THE
CH.vi
relations
the
ImperialGovernment
would
Austria
he
and
her
the
won
announcement
the
support
of Austria
to the
The
followed
the
of
the
retorted
William
offer
would
not
ical principles
as to accept
Habsburgs
was
far
so
crown
she
Germany,
German
that
When
states.
this
Unitary
would
never
the
and
race,
foregoneconclusion.
End
Parliament
at the hands
J""e 1849.
of
could
be valid
unless
And
the
declaration
sanctioned
by
except
mere
that
no
crown,
union
by existingstates, was
of the National
few minor
Assembly
Lack
principalities.
of
of
its
blow
to
partisansat
the Frankfort
The
'
'
the downfall
of
body
the millennium
That
downfall
was
which
in
had
been
intended
to
augurate
in-
Germany.
welcomed
by
of the
representative
assembly ; he dared not face the hostility
of Austria,he feared to incur the anger of Nicholas, and
he was
and
more
disgusted with the
becoming more
seemed
determined
Frankfort Parliament,which
to flout
legitimate
government.
with
coupled as it was
1849.
by decreeingthe exclusion
the imperial
crown
offering
and
Germany
King of Prussia.
of this
rejection
Frederic
by
clear that
unification
from
of several
in
Mar.
the
which
by
system
any
Frederic
Parliament
exist between
predominance
legitimate
Parliament
Frankfort
Frankfort
should
to
agree
was
i8i
its subjects
; he announced
support
Edict, it became
ORDER
Schvvarzenberg
pro-
of the
which
and
never
deprivedof
was
of Vienna.
againstthe attempt
dictate
to
OF
Frederic
William, who
i82
"
II.
FROM
tion,
BISMARCK
he
tion to send
the
might become
requestedthe Governments
to Berlin
representatives
of
of
of
Saxony
empire. He
o/the^^^'^"
Germanic
TO
METTERNICH
scheme
these
and
two
union,and
secured
Hanover.
states
issued,several members
But
Austria
success
Austria."
was
draft Constitution
was
free to
now
act, and
of any
projectof union an
Schwarzenberg proclaimed the
Diet ; Bavaria
other
William
Frederic
Russia
and
to
in vain
from
him
save
While
states
new
of the Confedera-
liament
Par-
minor
Inter-
of
monarch
leaguebetween
formed
was
CH.vi
the
this made
impossibility.Prince"
of
restoration
gave
appealed to
his
old
the
him
their support ;
the
good
the alternatives of
Nicholas declared
the
offices of
liation.
humi-
or
war
approvalof
Austrian
troops hastened
Elector,whose
adhesion
to the
the immediate
war
scheme
Interview
would
support their
at
Schwarzenberg presented
under
threat
Berlin,demanding
William's
of Frederic
abandonment
Manteuffel
Confederation
Thus
consideration from
of his
susceptibilities
accept nothing but
;
reaction,
to
for the
triuniph of
Prussia
o^ securing
some
Nov.Tsro
Unreality
on
confederation.
new
ultimatum
an
of
people relied
support of the
the
to
at
the
taction,the
faded
away
from
the
was
gave
dream
Baltic
way,
most
and
Schwarzenberg
unconditional
the
mission
sub-
Germanic
old
restored.
bidding
; the
But
master.
the
minister
the Austrian
of
of
united
old order
to
the
one
determined
Germany
appeared to
champion
seemed
have
to
of
have
triumphed
enthusiasm
of
unrest
the
calming
was
the
of
semblance
of
rested
all
foundation
secure
way
to
exploit
his
own
of
heartfelt
of
of
up
political
fair
nationalist
in
visions
change.
of
in
of
peoples
For
delight
the
an
easy
as
the
of
dawning
of
feeling
he
that
in
the
prey
necessary
might
of
the
as
there
of
peoples
to
his
interest
forth
forthwith
the
revival
now
stands
no
deprived
the
realizing
cause
and
maintain
been
as
Napoleon
fall
had
intriguer,
long
Europe.
happiness,
it
certain
subtle
IV,
to
therefore
as
and
government
assent,
longings
Louis
the
quietude
the
France,
in
desiring
conjure
was
ambition.
champion
end
Nor
power
the
was
produced
Austria
sufficed
and
movements
day.
new
of
basis
any
by
however,
William
absolute
and
ever
calm,
of
Frederic
But
peace.
on
nationalist
of
for
had
union
Napoleon
Louis
of
caution
longer
fear
craven
The
which
the
moment,
force,
stilled
'.
sentiment
183
material
been
Stability
'
the
as
For
the
Russia,
of
ORDER
gross
have
to
influence
unrest.
before
'
Progress
'
deceptive
as
the
failed
have
to
the
OF
RESTORATION
THE
CH.vi
the
is
an
tinent,
Con-
those
outcome
who
CHAPTER
THE
VII
UNION
OF
ITALY
"
of
I.
Among
The
arts
Louls*^^
Napoleon,
The
I.
Presidency
those who
of
Louis
secured
advancement
by
the
gentle
of
masses
; but
Presidency,he
Republic and to raise
to
own
the
absolute
power.
the
from
laboured
upon
And
subvert
to
its ruins
for
of his election
hour
very
Second
edifice of his
the
while
the
his
success
was
his
he was
and of insincerity
insincerity,
a past master.
Posing as the testamentary legateeof his
uncle's allegedpolitical
and possibly
ideals,
believingthat
he was
the man
of destiny',he used the legend
in truth
of the firstto obscure the ambition
of the third Napoleon.
The
Constitution was
the Republic overthrown,
violated,
the Second
with the expressed apEmpire established,
proval
of a people trained to worship at the altar of a
non-existent
deity,the giverof all political
good. In the
supple hands of this master-workman,
Bonapartism
to
proportionate
'
was
was
moulded
exalted
to
into
be
a
that
which
whose
religion,
the
artificer desired
blind devotees
it
hardly
i86
FROM
sentiment
METTERNICH
TO
BISMARCK
CH.vii
and to
Church
little
care
guardian ;
; it meant
for the
it
President and
was
that
the
Constitution
a
declaration
the
head
of the
of which
of
war
he
state
was
between
had
the
the
Republic.
But the Republicans,
Overthrow
as
a
party, hardly realized this
^^'^ Louis Napoleon found
it easy to quell the
Republican ^^^^"
disorder
party.
fomented
extreme
by his more
opponents.
the
of
his
enemies
as
'demagogic
Representing
rioting
conspiraciesagainstall government, he secured the help
of every one who feared the
Red
Republic',and as had
revolution
been the case
twenty years before,so now
followed by the vigorous exertion of the executive
was
The
in the interests of law and
order.
leading
power
into exile ;
Republicans,includingLedru-Rollin,went
the Republican Press was
muzzled, political
meetings
forbidden,and the Many obedientlyapplauded such acts
France from anarchy.
as
precautions
necessary to save
'
'
THE
CH.VII
UNION
OF
ITALY
one
next
187
section of the "
overthrown
by
2.
The
Empke.
they had
rioting,
of Louis
to the temptingsuggestions
lent a willing
ear
majorityto
Napoleon; they used their parliamentary
the franchise and premeasures, limiting
venting
pass restrictive
of opinion.These measures
the free expression
served a double purpose.
used,as
They were certainly
the Monarchists wished,
to crush Republicanism
; but the
President used them also in a more
manner.
ingenious
He publicly
tendencies of
the non-democratic
regretted
the legislature,
that if onlyhe could
than hinting
more
have his own
way the Peoplewould not find themselves
Such
so
betrayed by their chosen representatives.
divided as it
too subtle for the opposition,
was
duplicity
into adherents of the elder line of the Bourbons,
was
Fusionists ',
and containing
and
Orleanists,
many inclined
the rule even
to prefer
of a Napoleon to that of the
could be made
to the
People. No effective answer
when he appearedas the champion of popular
President,
rights
againstlegislative
tyranny. A disputeas to the
of his term of officeembittered the conflict,
prolongation
and in it Louis Napoleon,
of a magic name, the
possessed
advocate of good order and of free institutions,
found the
In their alarm at the universal
fraud.
'
French
He
nation
on
his side.
thus emboldened
to end the
struggle
by a coup Coup
d'etat. Having preparedthe ground by givingofficeto ^f-^^
like Saint-Arnaud,Minister of War, and Morny, 1851.
men
Minister of Police,
whose devotion to himself was greater
than their scrupulousness,
and having won
even
over
of the
honest men, such as Magnan, commander
more
able to act with decision when
he was
garrisonof Paris,
the appointedday came.
One nightthe chief leaders of
the opposition
arrested ; the printing
were
quietly
presses
was
i88
were
METTERNICH
FROM
seized,the
force ; and
when
overawed
mob
a
BISMARCK
TO
few
by
harmless
ch.vii
displayof
individuals had
armed
been
'
boxes, could
unfortunate
accident
the mayors,
be relied
as
true
on
who
to
had
control of
expression of public
rely merely on such
THE
CH.vii
warned
her
keep
to
control.
UNION
In
such
ITALY
OF
ill-omened
189
under
tongue
better
thought
was
such
But
internal
support, and
foreignpolicy. Bearing a
ruler of France
ideas,the
his country
be
must
indeed
was
heir of the
do
unwillingto
offer
had
the contrary, he
the
whose
the
of Louis
act
to be
Napoleon,
limitations of
the
to
for
while
subjects
used
to subserve
more
anxious
content
he did
long as
positionat
as
once
to
the
home
a
ruler
by
concern
forgetbroken
to allow
humiliation.
to
he
In short,a brilliant
and
with
his
found
the
was
struggling
promises and
as
watched
was
; it
but
affairs,
of
champion
easilyconvince
reputationabroad, his
France, delightedto have
every
But
internal
to Liberalism.
foreignpolicywas
benefited.
glory of
anxious
was
m.
dull
his
maintain
the
certain
of
respectability
he saw
that the French nation might
Not
easilydeceived.
only would
to
Emperor, appearing as
peoples abroad, would more
internal aims
vigorous^"J'^^
'
the
active
that
Foreign
"^
involved
to show
in this way
be more
their attention be distracted from
and
in
On
so.
and
Louis-Philippe,
which
name
brilliant contrast
found
to be
external
some
than
more
and
increased,
the
needed
autocracy
limitations
cautiouslytowards
to
was
" 3. The
ouesaon.
astrous
dis-
FROM
190
as
he had
took his
METTERNICH
towards
For
affair of the
his friend
he had
Man's
not
determined
once
had
been
him
with
to act
the
here
overthrow
Reshid
to
by
the
fortune stood
form
with
of Mehemet
perennialproblem
While
inheritance.
shattered
he
restore
Question in a
startling
vigourand
Britain. The
solved
to
Eastern
by raisingthe
enabled
had
at
Spanish Marriages,and
CH.vii
the
cordiale which
entente
which
BISMARCK
of supreme
acquisition
power ;
firststeps with the fiiendly
hand of England
guide them.
that
TO
of the
Sick
Pasha
tempted
vainly atthe illness of the Ottoman
to cure
Empire
unsuited
reforms
the
to
by introducing
genius of a
Mohammedan
people,Nicholas,having humiliated the
middle-class usurper of Paris,sighed for the Treaty of
Unkiar Skelessi and wondered
whether he had not bought
his triumph at too dear a price. He reverted once
more
ot
to his idea of solvingthe whole
problem by means
co-operationwith England ; in conversations with the
British ambassador
he set forth frankly
at Petersburg,
his ideas for jointaction,
and, though these overtures were
he failed to understand
how
obsessed
were
disregarded,
twin
ideas of resisting
the Englishpeopleby the
Russian
the integrity
of the moribund
aggressionand maintaining
Ottoman
Empire.
He was
therefore led to take vigorousaction at Constantinopl
in response
to the Emperor of the French.
Napoleon HI had gaineda mild diplomatictriumph by
terrorizingthe wretched
Abdul-Medjid into conceding
Christians the guardianshipof the
to the Latin
Holy
Places ',a concession
which conflicted with the rightsof
'
the Orthodox
the
Mission
^
1853.
ot
"^'
Second
Monarchy ;
special
envoy
Church.
Empire
Nicholas
as
Menshikov
to assert
he
was
the
had
determined
humiliated
to
humiliate
the Orleanist
Constantinopleas
to
rightsof Russia in general,
sent
to
THE
CH.vii
UNION
ITALY
OF
191
recover
ambassador,
was
convinced
of Russia
opponent
he
assumed
that Nicholas
determined
was
fightor
the
from
blow.
While
of
Principalities
and
In such
action
But
settlement
refused
recover
occupied the
Moldavia, the EnglishFleets at
Bay in order to protect ^y |^i
troops
1853.
a
the
to
Russia
only be
part of Austria
decided
and
action
Vienna
at
avoided
did
was
by
taken.
indeed
The
Prussia,Not""^
and
for decision
questionone
such
no
conflict could
the
of ambassadors
jointnote
produce
Turkey, proposing a
vague
of the
the
was
introduced
were
on
might make
the Powers.
Besika
to
circumstances
conference
and
never
to
capital.
decided
which
would
prestige
Russian
Wallachia
fleets moved
French
the Turkish
by
that his
humbled
so
either be driven
should
which
actingin
the
bad
convinced
faith ; and
Ottoman
the
immediate
the Russians
retorted
forces
the
Tsar
evacuation
the
Powers
Omar
when
on
that
the
manding
Pasha, commanded
Danube, had de-
of the
Principalities,
192
METTERNICH
FROM
TO
BISMARCK
CH.vil
his pacific
views
Napoleon III,protesting
his bellicose attitude ;
in a letter to Nicholas,maintained
fleet was
ordered
the Russian
to return
to Sebastopolat
the bidding of the Western
Powers, and the inevitable
followed by the departureof the Englishand
refusal was
French
ambassadors
from Petersburg.
as
massacre
Even
now
might
have
" 4. The
the
seriousness
Crimean
War.
THE
CAMPAIGN
London
had
IN
been
objects.
her
if the
reduced
been
THE
content
Austria
intention
of
and
of the
duration
Courts
of
Paris
war
and
CRIMEA.
to
secure
mobilized
merely
an
their professed
and
nounced
anarmy
the evacuation
insisting
upon
defended
Principalities
successfully
; the Turks
Silistria against the
invaders,and
Nicholas, making
virtue of necessity,withdrew
his troops across
the
a
All immediate
Pruth.
to the Ottoman
menace
Empire
of the
FROM
194
METTERNICH
defenders
could
but
alliesnow
the
devoted
army
relieve it.
Balaclava, to
base
was
the
in vain
And
twice attempted
fortress,
the
the
Russian
heavy
to the
to
it became
hurled themBut
lines.
losses suffered
that
hope
Light Brigade.
columns
British
heavy
the
the
by
would
town
the latter
the
victors,
fall immediately,
necessary
in the Crimea.
to winter
of
outside
againstthe
it vain
and
Death
futile chargeof
brilliantly
battle,owing
made
mained
Nothing re-
own.
At
Inkerman,
selves
CH.vii
by
Inkerman, At
BISMARCK
their
hold
than
more
undertake
to
Russian
TO
the rashness
the
proper
Nicholas
^^^^ undertaken
M^f*i^8k'i;
became
with
which
expeditionhad
doubly apparent. Having no
the cold,and being ill supplied
now
protectionfrom
with
fell an
to the
food, the allied army
easy prey
ravages of disease ; perhaps the only redeeming feature
the opportunityafforded to Miss Florence
was
gale
Nightinthe devotion
of which woman
is capable.
to show
the English and
But the same
winter which decimated
French
The
forces also prepared the way
for peace.
Conference
the winter
his
made
death
result
'
March-
of
severity
Vienna,
April1855. ^j^ich
Seen
was
at
which
and
peace
in the
the
broke
down
bitterness
of
under
the
defeat,and
possibility.Its immediate
meeting of the Conference of
the Four
Points
assent
that
to
with
interference
any
ITALY
OF
UNION
THE
CH.vii
195
control
country's
his
of
sea.
had
negotiations
failure of these
The
been
due
Fall of
very
crushed. poi^^se"
largelyto the fact that Russia was by no means
While
Sebastopolstill held out, the Turks had suffered 1855.
combined
in Asia Minor, and two
reverses
Anglo-French
fleets had failed to effect anythingworthy of note in the
Baltic.
If the Tsar
to be
were
humbled,
serious
more
necessary to inflict upon him some
and thus in the spring the allied army,
the
therefore
it was
damage,
strengthenedby
the
contingent, resumed
at first
campaign with vigour. Progress,however, was
rather slow ; Canrobert, the French
more
general,was
of
arrival
Sardinian
than
for personalcourage
distinguished
of
and
command,
owing
to
attempt
than
more
distracted
been
relief had
at
when
Tchernaya, and
the Malakoff
stormed, and
But
three
at
when
last,
frustrated
P^lissier had
to
qualities
one
counsels.
for the
replacedCanrobert,Tchemaya,
Russian
the
final
battle of
the
at
"^'
was
position,
followed
The
season
up
with
days
sustained
had
entered
the
upon
either
inclined to
in
great
murmur
contest.
objectless
with
the
war
to
Empire
measure,
secure
; it had
and
the
the
longduration
Knowledge of this
at
Emperor, who
^^'
later the
'
was
well
aware
to
be
well-nigh
reputationand
hardlybrought
French
of
people
apparently
an
fact
was
that
of^pf^g^^
had
for peace.
decisive
discontent
The
FROM
196
METTERNICH
breeds criticism,
and
BISMARCK
TO
government
examination.
He
determined
was
CH.vii
character
under
not
to
any
of his
critical
risk any
such
become
Peace
of
involved.
after
For
^^^
M^ar^'iS
6
ended
far from
the
in
the Crimean
years of conflict,
left the Eastern Questionas
which
three
some
peace
solution
territorial status
Ottoman
Empire
and
take
it
quo
the
was
on
Treaty of
between
as
of
integrity
laid down
action in future
of the Porte.
The
ever.
as
Russia
the
that the
behalf
Paris
latter
Powers
of the
restored
the
and
was
anteed,
guar-
would
Christian
subjects
granted
Black
Sea
was
The
neutralized.
In
the
course
not
of the
and
the
the
next
THE
CH.vii
ITALY
OF
UNION
of this peace
twenty years the futility
197
trated
amply illusfound to be utterly
to maintain
impossible
; it was
of the Sultan's dominions
to ignorethe
the integrity
or
of his Christian subjects
or to prevent Russia
complaints
from usingSebastopol
as a naval base.
was
the Eastern
^^'^
or
Question,
It did serve
belligerents.
trate
to illus-
Emperor,
Utrecht,acted
of the
war
finalultimatum
; it had
struggle.And
Europe,and
Powers
Sardinia
alienated
effectually
and by its
Principalities
of the
its occupation
by
Western
It had
of indecision.
as
no
Austria
result,
secured
the
be
rightto
once
appeared.
at
represented
the
Congressof
Cavour
of
the
Austrian
which
seldom
Habsburgs. And
it
isolation which
paved
followed in
committed
in
Italyand
a
more
this
was
knowledge
the way
Germany.
fatal blunder
of
than
State has
that
mitted
com-
the
ministers of Francis
there
capableof turnmg
of Austria would
not
them
been
ready
to account
have
at
been
hand
two
men
Emmanuel
Few
198 FROM
METTERNICH
kings have
ascended
circumstances
than
TO
throne
did Victor
His
father,crushed
and
country
at No
vara,
BISMARCK
in
Emmanuel
CH.vii
unfortunate
more
II of Sardinia.
had abandoned
his
crovi^n
possessed
Somewhat
new
the
cold
very
and
Emmanuel
in his position.
qualitiesneeded
rather
unenthusiastic,
clear-sighted
than
Cavour.
; the
THE
CH.vii
somewhat
idealistic,
more
Emmanuel,
he
enabled him
to
had
ITALY
OF
UNION
more
also
that
199
inspiringthan
calm
good sense
see
Victor
which
He
knew
only be preserved by
that
any
memories
concession
of Charles
Albert
had
the
of
would
revive
but
that
equally aware
was
Liberal
consistently
reaction
to
of the Prince
Italy
policy,
Sardinia
unaided
those
devotion
And
could
he
never
from
drive
Austrians
If Sardinia
she
should
were
show
to
make
that
her
friends
it
was
and
friendship
necessary
that
enmity were
Tchernaya,
worthy
of
METTERNICH
FROM
aoo
pointed out
the
interest of both
Franco-
Austrian
War.
unpopular as it
government throughout
was
as
the sinister
to
succeeded
minister
" 7- The
cH.vil
won
the Sardinian
diplomatists,
arousing the sympathetic
the
him
And
of Vienna.
of
BISMARCK
be attributed
mainly to
peninsulawas
influence
rule
that Austrian
severe, and
was
TO
in
the Western
Powers.
firstturned,
Cavour
England, to whom
that interest was
merely sentimental ; the Cabinet of
London
gave Sardinia good wishes,but confessed itself
material aid. Napoleon III,howunable to offer more
ever,
was
greatly impressed by the sad tale of Italian
In the
case
; the
wrongs
of
sentimental
side of his
nature
moved,
was
the
side saw
terest
chance of advancing the ina new
practical
of the Emperor of the French.
To go to the help
of Sardinia,
with Austria,might
to wage
a successful war
well gratifyFrench
devotion to
Liberals,prove his own
the cause
of the oppressed,
and displayhim as pursuing
At the Congress
the historical foreignpolicyof France.
of Paris he asked Cavour what
might be done for Italy,
from
and
that moment
he
drifted towards
alliance with
Sardinia.
But
and
hesitating
cautious
as
attempt,
addressed
murderer
Napoleon
he
Interview
of Plom-
to
Turin
from
had
indeed
intended,as
Paris.
But
he
would-be
declared,to punish
enslaved peninsula,
was
successful
if the
interview
bieres.
May, 1858.vague
beyond
with
Cavour
all
at
Plombieres
he
came
; and
to
though
FROM
202
METTERNICH
before
Sardinia
the
TO
arrival
BISMARCK
of the
And
French.
result the
Magenta, was
June 1859.
Milan to the allies ; that
Solferino, gave
June 1859. bardy from the Austrians
; and
CH.
vii
as
rapidlysecured and
victoryof Magenta
And
tension
ex-
of Sardinian
the creator
not
to
face
was
unwillingto become
territory,
determined
of a reallyunited Italy; he was
for the sake of the
a
generalEuropean war
to
" 8. Villa-
Thus
on
the
war.
of Solferino the
morrow
seemed
Emperor
of the
franca.
French
betrayedthe
which
cause
he allowed
his
he had
allyto
Truce
of
Villa-
franca,
that
the
before
Victor
cessation of hostilitieswas
terms
armistice
Joseph at
acteristica
adopted. Charremain
in ignorance
military
operations
;
Villafranca and
Emmanuel
even
Lombardy,
with
the
was
cluded
conaware
contemplated. By
into
exception of
definitive
Mantua
and
UNION
THE
CH.vii
Peschiera,was
it should
that
ceded
be
to
France
on
the
restored,and
be
confederation of
Napoleon
had
Italyunder
broken
Powers
the
that
of his hopes,resigned,
and
falsifying
Emmanuel
of the
ally and
by
truce
was
sane
the
value
it was
which
Sardinia.
But
of
peace
and
work
their
And
his
other
had
the
words,
ately
deliber-
was
the
of
stern
Sardinia,
the acceptance
secured
the
Union
apparent jj^iywith
only the
fait accompli. He
were
perament
King's tem-
whatever
realized
was
favour
to
were
'
resolution of Victor
Modena
and
And
understanding
Pope. In
his allyand
faith with
failed to free
as
the tacit
Tuscany
two
203
Sardinia; Venetia
transferred to
ITALY
OF
the revolt
of the
absorptionin
his
central
knew
between
once
that
Austria
done, and
Italian states
he
volved
in-
projectedItalian kingdom.
almost
confidence,shown
Italian Parliament
at Turin.
FROM
204
And
baldi.
METTERNICH
BISMARCK
TO
CH.vil
the rest of
meanwhile
with
; Francis
II
forced to take
was
refuge in
But
Castel
Fidaido,
Sept.i860,
the
here
he
Government.
appeared
to
certainlyto
anxious
To
came
The
Pope
Cavour
that
war
with
to conciliate the
victoryat
mercenaries
the Italian
Kingdom
Italy.
of
on
Rome
Clericals whom
at
Ancona
his
would
was
he had
lead
already
alienated.
gave
;
Victor
and the
Emmanuel
it
of
; a
of the French
control of
adventurer,alwaysloyal
to
The
attack
Castel Fidardo
10.
an
government,
"
was
Sardinian
the
THE
CH.vii
the
removed
death
man's
ITALY
OF
UNION
minister
one
205
who
might
have
Death
the earnest
Of those embarrassments
Mazzini
the
not
was
the
opinion
at
^uJ"
"gg,
embarrassments.
its many
with
of
for
least,
that
when
moment
very
Republicanismof
ardent patriotdivided
unityof opinion was
AsproAug.
1862.
even
an
unity. But Garibaldi was
political
serious trial. Believingthat vigorousdaring was
more
alone needed
the real completionof the work
to secure
begun, he invaded the Romagna with his volunteers and
and by
to intervene,
compelled the Italian Government
forcinghim to surrender at Aspromonte, to sacrifice
of its popularity.
much
Yet the real weakness
of the new
kingdom was neither Weakness
its lack of completion nor
the insubordination
of the
Kingdom
enthusiasts.
It was
due to the fact that united
Italyof Italy,
essential to
was
the
had
swept
was
to
weak
aid, and
patriotsmourned
they would
not
truce
enthusiasm
which
the
the Government
for
suffered.
Savoy
and
The
Nice
the
of Villafranca.
of the south
of
among
the cession of
understand
politics
; they
the
Governments
burst
call in French
ardent
; a
been
union.
too
the
away
peninsulahad
true
of sentiment
outcome
could
not
alien
And
overcome
in these
circumstances
the latent
antipathy
2o6
FROM
METTERNICH
TO
BISMARCK
CH.
vil
of
"11. Zenith
Second
Empire,
fact,
though without French aid the accompHshment
of Italian unitywould
have been postponed,it
certainly
would
be questionedwhether
such postponement
may
not have been ultimately
beneficial to the Italian cause.
It would
in any case
have saved the new
kingdom from
lifeas the debtor of Napoleon III.
beginningits political
For Napoleon III regarded Italyas his own
creation,
^^id was
regarded in Europe as the liberator of that
the
that the end of the Austrian
marks
so
war
peninsula,
zenith of his power.
in
To all seeming he was
supreme
France, the effectual champion of the oppressed,and
potent factor in continental
most
motion
watched
was
with
of the Powers
Triumphant over
and
Austria
eager
politics.His
expectancy
yet thrilled
Republicanismat
abroad, the
saviour
at
his
home
every
celleries
; the chan-
word.
lightest
and
of the
the
over
Porte
Russia
and
the
weak-
years before.
But in reality
his downfall
beginningto
and anything in the nature
of truth was
detrimental
most
At home, the Clerical
to the Emperor of the French.
offended by
party, formerlyhis firmest supporters, were
his Italian policyand by a disregard
for the interests of
the Vicar of Christ impossible
Nor
in a sincere Catholic.
had
Napoleon found compensation in the affection of
Napoleon's^^^
position:
home.
alreadyapproaching;
appreciatehim at his true worth,
was
were
Liberals.
that
He
they
had
recalled
the
exiles
only
to
rather than
past injuries
remembered
discover
present
trial,than
to
be
to
deceived
that they
imperialprofessions,
by the reiteration of their pet
catchwords,
to
the
disguised
And
to
situation
from
But
as
so
not
the
bore,
greatness
in
to
fictitious
expose
'
Man
to
in
of
magic
tear
which
the
In
the
by
Emperor
and
of
erected.
obsessed
of
away
Napoleon
all
its
puny
Destiny'.
Paris
fact
it
of
the
III
nakedness
able
partially
for
common
had
his
of
lost
Italian
the
distrust
doubts
which
he
had
man,
which
name
of
garb
the
fraudulent
clothed
the
he
raised
needed
only
had
he
image
that
been
by
and
golden
had
produced
and
purpose
venient
con-
England
devotion
suspicion
(H)
that
of
ardour
of
gained
substantiality
laboriously
the
infirmity
his
exposed
to
had
he
had
only
was
undying
the
it
reputation
Congress
winning
of
War
his
cooled
the
at
people.
had
had
He
which
parade
Emperor
sacrificing
by
chance
the
unsatis-
more
afforded
not
Austrian
the
which
conduct
his
had
military
provide
escape
reconciled
means
no
ahnost
was
War
glorious
intended
honesty.
position
Crimean
and
to
his
The
by
were
207
autocracy.
abroad
factory.
they
that
and
ITALY
OF
UNION
THE
CH.VII
figure
himsell
of
the
abroad,
CHAPTER
THE
"
"
I.
4.
Bismarck.
"
"
I.
"
Prague.
In
Bis-
order
Emperor
which
"
of Austria.
2.
AUSTRIA
OF
State
Dual
"
The
to
11.
tear
of the
it was
7. The
9. The
Confederation.
maick.
FALL
of
Seven
away
French
3. The
Convention
Weeks'
"
Monarchy.
Eve
"
Germany.
State
of
VIII
"
of Gastein.
War.
10.
Zollverein.
The
"
8. The
North
6.
Peace
German
of Union.
from
that
the
puny
giant'srobe
figureof
of
deceit
the
in
'
'
Minister to Victor
been
TO
METTERNICH
FROM
210
have
BISMARCK
CH.viii
appeared as
have distracted
the Pope by continued
residence in Rome
the new
kingdom. For Bismarck could wait ; he preferred
the most
heart-breakingdelay in gaining his
He was
objectsto their rapid but imperfectattainment.
determined
secured it should be real
that when unitywas
and
complete, founded on the sure basis of ultimate
of compulsion,the outcome
of superiorstrength.
power
His Germany was
to be no
palace of sentiment ; there
should be no half-measures,
no
no
concessions,
sharingof
land
help. Prussia would unite the Fatherpower, no foreign
by force ; she would dictate her own
terms, and
conciliate
rather than
overawe
oppositionwhich
any
thus a necessary
first step was
to
might arise. And
that commanding position
for the Hohenzollerns
secure
which should enable them
to work
their will in Germany.
never
"2. State of
But
at
the moment
of his accession
to power,
Bismarck
Uermany.
found
little in the
immediate
had
When
success.
and
spent itself,
ended
situation to
the
him
lead
hope for
of revolution
storm
to
of
had
Liberalism
had
in the
run
satisfied with
Metternich's
that
'
'
moral
ideal,aimed
supremacy
at
which
had
been
found
to the
Nor
Court of Vienna.
of
had
powerful intellect,
pitiableweakness by the
; and
while
been
reduced
turmoil
Manteuffel
to
condition
of the year
feared to
enter
of
of revolutions
upon
any
THE
CH.viii
which
FALL
OF
the
Habsburgs from
neighboursof Berlin.
AUSTRIA
time
time
to
211
exercise
over
And
'
theme
And
for constant
the
gibleresult
discussion.
soul of Frederic
appreciablyincreased
William
IV
at
when
last found
the
tan-
restless
peace
William
"
first
The government of
and then in the grave.
imbecility
Prussia passed into the hands
of his brother William, a
of sterner
mould
of character.
and greater stability
man
He
markable
repossessed neither strikingmental capacity nor
had been
his natural enthusiasm
originality;
in
Russia.
212
METTERNICH
FROM
TO
BISMARCK
CH.viil
Reform
Prussian
army,
i86o-3.
once
King
the
hope
the Prussian
revealed when
againstNapoleon III.
all
in which
army,
it was
of the militaristparty
above
of revolution,was
days
reform
been
had
mobilized
Thus, even
to
thingsanxious
serious defects
support Austria
before he had
actually
ascended
the throne, he undertook the carryingout of
such changesin the military
system as might giveto the
monarchy that armed strengthwhich was the tradition
of the
considered
the
of Frederic
days
as
one
the
Great,and which
of the most
was
refused to sanction
those
new
result of the
Forthwith
to
necessary preliminaries
A
scription
genuine universal con-
though
the creation of
none
the
Parliament
regiments,
as
a
provisionally
permanent
new
regiments,secured
were
mobilization,
Bismarck
constitutionalcrisisarose.
The
Lower
House
It
to
was
Bismarck
solve
the
called
to
was
and
office,
and
created, that
his
was
House
proceeding
to
in
success
His
of power.
permanence
'^
Constitution
it
'^
of
the
was
raise
the
with
revenue
borrowed
official candidates
Napoleon III;
the
he
army,
Press
and
stifled,
was
the
of
the
of
methods
the
forced
were
Parhament,
Prussian
declaring1862-3.
by the
unjustified
of the
assent
Bismarck
While
characteristic.
direct and
were
213
deadlock, thus
him
secured
AUSTRIA
OF
FALL
THE
CH.viii
on
torate,
the elec-
protests of
angry
This vigorousaction
the
enthusiastic
meetingswere ignored.
proved completely successful. Parliamentary resistance
of the
to his policyceased to be important; the reform
militarysystem was completed; Prussia became, beyond
in
all question,the possessor of the most
efficient army
for the attainment of
Germany, and one great requisite
his ultimate
aim
Yet, valuable
most
as
valuable
important
secured.
this efficient army
was,
it was
was
and
the
other
German
the " 3-
not
Still
possessed by Bismarck.
the Customs
the Zollverein,
asset
Prussia
soon
was
more
Union
states.
tween
be-
Founded
of the smaller
Congress of Vienna by some
been
of the Confederation,it had
gradually
until Austria
the only state which
stood
was
after the
members
extended
outside it.
instance
to
Her
the
non-inclusion
blindness
failed to understand
that
of
had
been
in the
due
Metternich,who
by allowingthe
had
first
long
Zollverein
to
preparing
aegis of Prussia he was
the way for her political,
by conceding to her commercial,
And
when the Court of Vienna
in Germany.
leadership
the danger, the questionof the non-German
at last saw
territoriesof the Habsburgs proveda bar to her admission,
develop
under
the
The
FROM
314
METTERNICH
despitethe
BISMARCK
CH.viii
welcome
of many
members
of the league to
her adhesion.
Protracted negotiationsensued,
but
influence of Prussia
the
futile.
ization
of
Reorgan-
TO
As
readiness
Austria
was
used
to
render
them
i860.
committed
to a policy
irrevocably
of high protection,the Zollverein
was
reorganized on
and this stroke was
a free-trade basis,
followed by
soon
Commer-
the conclusion
the ZoU-
verein,
cial
treaty
of the
with
1862.
states
and
commercial
leagueand
interests
France,
of
was
the
was
France.
thus
treaty between
A
the
divergencein
produced between
Habsburg monarchy,
while
the
bers
mem-
cial
commer-
German
able
Prussia,
to revive the
served
OF
his
find
AUSTRIA
215
waning popularityof
Bismarck, who
Germany.
in
FALL
THE
CH.viii
Habsburgs
had been early cured, by
for
Diet,of any partiality
supporter of
convinced
that
the Confederation,saw
from
the
he
must
means
the succession
to them
Hoi^^g^
of
Frederic
disputed between
was
" 4.
decision
claimed
of
dukedom
the
the
the
and
at
direct male
will of
of
1852.
Europe
which
the Danish
independence.
line.
was
And
plicated
com-
Schleswig-Holstein.It
autonomy,
centralizing
policyof
it aimed
duchies,which
prevailedand that
therefore rightful
heir to
declared
demanded
in the
Salic Law
by
desired
accepted
Augustenburg was
the
as
representing
this resistance to
by
been
that in them
Frederic
the
not
Nor
threatened
was
King
; in
this
was
reality
the
only
of the Germanic
complication. Holstein was a member
united
Confederation,and Schleswig was
indissolubly
with Holstein ; the Liberals of Germany wished to absorb
both
duchies, and
in
any
case
were
resolved
not
to
despitethe
therefore
Convention
remained
in
of London, and
critical condition
on
the
death
of
Death
of
yj^j
^^s6i.
FROM
2i6
JICH
METTER^
VII
Frederic
BISMARCK
TO
While
crisis occurred.
CH.viil
Christian
looked
to
Prassia and
Austria.
the
be
^"
Western
for
Powers
their
that
the
their
help
right
their
when
in
Danes
enemies
to
^^
much
of
settled without
Prussia
the
his assistance.
duchies
admirable
or
of
their
realized
He
by
power
seaports ; he
And
he
was
how
the annexation
saw
opportunityfor embroilingAustria
the German
states.
friends,
persuadingthe Court of Vienna
Treaty of
Vienna,
1864.
And
convened.
declared
Interven-
should
was
also
with
successful
an
her
in
was
to
concluded, by which
Christian
ceded
his
allies
to the allies. Those
rightsin Schleswig-Holstein
burg,
forgotthe claims of Frederic of Augustenconveniently
in whose
cause
fighting,
they had been professedly
administration
for the duchies
and organizeda provisional
without regard either for the wishes of the inhabitants or
for the rightsof either claimant.
21
8 FROM
METTERNICH
nexation
not
was
TO
BISMARCK
CH.viil
in effect been
accomplished.
And
of
fatal blunder.
Court
the
more
once
Her
of Vienna
her
the Diet
had
sent
of
sentiment
Gastein
hailed
was
as
threatened
in
guilty
already-
the
Germany. Now
not
merely as
a
deliberate
of the Confederation.
their anger
been
brought
the
had
an
Convention
of
outrageous breach
The
protests at
the
smaller states
Frankfort
; the
expressed
two
Powers
such
and
forthwith
impertinence,
of that sympathy which would
the Habsburgs lost much
have been invaluable in the struggle
which
to ensue.
was
She had
Austria, in fact,had been utterlyoutwitted.
of a supposed immediate
been led,in pursuit
advantage,
to impair the true basis of her influence in Germany, and
the hour
when
in place of finding
of conflict came,
she with difficulty
behind her a united body of opinion,
secured the support of a bare majorityof the states of
to
punish
the Confederation.
asset
; her
at the very
it would
Moral
influence had
Gastein
immoralityat
moment
have
been
when
most
been
her greatest
lessened that
she most
needed
influence
it,and
when
valuable to her.
Ministryof
her
Bach,
realized to the
1852-9.
alone
that
same
extent
reliance could
that it was
be
upon
placed,that
force and
the army
force
was
FALL
THE
CH.viii
only basis
OF
AUSTRIA
219
other
of the
difficulties the
alienation
of
their
non-Catholic
subjects. More
unpopular than ever, the Government
maintained
a
precariousexistence with the help of an
in its devotion.
alreadyfaltering
army
And
fell as
result of the
shock
Constitu-
the
of local national
powers
assemblies
for
Magyars
No
not
were
their
yet
content.
Diet than
own
and
revived
the
But
the
Hungary.
had
sooner
they declared
that
they
gained
re-
they would
had
only recognizethe Constitution which Ferdinand
accepted,they hinted that Francis Joseph had never
been received as King at Buda-Pest, and
ignoringthe
central
the
whole
The
to
Empire, they
Austrian
that
which
committee
state
dominions
of
to
was
represent and
reverted
anarchy
which
had
govern
passiveresistance.
to
appeared
to
to
be
fast
followed
returning
the fall of
Mettemich.
But
Francis
Refusingto
Joseph
concede
was
at
the demands
once
firm and
of the
Constituoptimistic.
Magyars,he tried 1861.
FROM
220
the
METTERNICH
experiment of
failure
had
Constitu-
pended,
1865.
was
been
of two
chambers
monarchy.
at
But
those
satisfied,
the
a genretained,
eral
were
it met
at
Vienna
If the advocates
who
local
created to represent
was
when
obvious.
once
ch.viii
While
Constitution.
new
Parliament
the whole
BISMARCK
TO
desired
of
federation
its
unity
were
clined
profoundlydisgusted.Hungary, Venetia,and Croatia deand in the firstof these countries
to elect deputies,
the agitation
serious enough to necessitate the prowas
clamation
of martial law.
Francis Joseph realized that
at present unattainable
unity was
; he recognizedalso
that with a discredited army and in view of the increasingly
hostile attitude of Prussia,the Magyars could hardly be
held down by force. In these circumstances,
he suspended
the
Constitution as
new
unworkable, and accepting
'dualism ',the slackening
of the bonds between
Austria
^^d
Hungary until only the kingshipof the Emperor
united
his 'highwith
them, he opened negotiations
spirited subjectsupon this basis. These negotiations
stillproceedingwhen war
with Prussia broke out.
were
'
Of
" 7. The
Weeks'
War, 1866.
no
and
sudden
the
support
event
the
Prussian
Chancellor
had
pared
pre-
situation.
match
And
Aware
for the
depriveher
tions of
was
Prepara-
cause
that
reformed
Austria
single-handedwas
Prussian
army,
he
laboured
no
to
of all possible
help.
his labour
had
been
crowned
with
success.
By
OF
FALL
THE
CH.VIII
AUSTRIA
221
from
assistance
Berlin
in
an
attempt
to
annex
In any case
remained
France
neutral,and
Luxemburg.
Italy,who would hardly have dared to enter upon war
without the impliedsanction of Napoleon,was
left free to
bid for the completionof her unity by throwing in her
lot with
Thus
tempt
Alliance
^^^^^y
April
Prussia.
Austria
to
failed,and
disarm
in the
only
upon
That
such
assistance,
the
isolated in
was
assistance
as
of the
minor
German
Holstein,the
Diet
states.
When
the
the
vention
Con-
decreed
expelled
federal
The
conduct
misrecent
againstthe Hohenzollerns.
of the Court of Vienna
did the
was
nor
forgotten,
minor states allow the attractive scheme
of reform,which
was
published from
Berlin, to blind their eyes to
the danger of Prussian
aggression.Yet the effect of
Austrian follywas
in the doubtful
character of the
seen
execution
FROM
222
TO
METTERNICH
BISMARCK
CH.vill
more
The
Indeed
Seven
alliance.
large part
took
the field
Wcclcs
War,
late that
1866. SO
upon
decision
as
the
the
broken
in
the
opponents
out, and
before
decided
Prussia
disconcert
armies
been
of action.
scene
utterlyto
Placing three
war
had
war
her
had
with such
the
assumed
stilldiscovering
that
the decisive
victory had
tered
en-
foes.
leisurely
more
field,she
were
acted
they
been
completed
their
concentration.
The
Confederation.
fsee.^ ^y
meanwhile
But
Konig-
of Austria
t^^ overthrow
without
Saxony
the
Benedek,
Austrian
advancing northwards, by
defenders
The
Bohemia.
alreadybeen decided
herself. Having conquered
general,who
their
of that
sudden
country
almost
prised
sur-
slowly
was
invasion
of
fell back
in
to be
The
And
War
^
^*
in
had
German
her
Power.
defeat in Bohemia
neutralizingthe
Italy,
there crowned
her
arms.
cost
effects of the
While
the
position
victories which
Prussians
were
FALL
THE
CH.viii
OF
the Saxon
pouring across
Venetia, but
at
AUSTRIA
the
frontier,
Custozza
their
223
Italians had
vaded
in-
militaryinferiority
Custozza,
more
once
inevitable.
For
of
with
Vienna, further
with the
helpof
resistance
Hungary
to
as
Theresa
throw
if
Magyars.
Even
favourable
response,
could the
been
by
no
Austria
were
not
he
have
would
reluctant
been
the verge
Though Hungary
embarrassing the Government
of
had
at
Buda-Pest.
misunderstood
determined
would
France
And
the war,
have
loyallyrefrained
during the war,
most
not
other calamities.
between
to
and
rebellion,
capture Triest
so
favourable.
from
p^ague^
continued,and
means
" 8. The
Francis
appeal to subjects
recentlyon
it was
be
war
and
Hungary
encourage
and
was
distance
striking
hardlypossible.Only
within
to
was
invited
of civil
war
to
his
FROM
224
Chancellor
METTERNICH
had
aimed
TO
at
the
Germany; havingrealized
exclusion
this aim, he
CH.viil
of Austria
was
wise
from
enough
Peace
of
understand
BISMARCK
that he would
in Paris than
in Vienna
with
; he
France
felt that
hopelesslyalienated Austria
and he
might intervene in that contest with fatal effect,
believed it to be to his interest to avoid such hopeless
alienation by judicious
leniencyin his hour of triumph.
In these circumstances,it was
hard to reach an
not
under
the nominal
mediation
of the
French
of peace were
Emperor, preliminaries
arranged at Nikolsburg and were soon converted into the definitive Treaty
of Prague. Francis Joseph was
not greatlyhumiliated ;
no
indemnitywas exacted from him nor was he compelled
Venetia
to cede any territory,
rendered.
having been already surBut he was
obligedto retire from all participation
in German
affairs ; to assent to the annexation
by
Prussia
of Schleswig-Holstein,
Hanover, Hesse-Cassel,
Nassau, and Frankfort ; and to the formation of a North
German
which
include Saxony
to
was
Confederation,
In other words,
and all the states north of the Main.
Austria
Hohenzollerns
for the
with
struggle
the
226
Establish-
ment
of
Dualism,
1867.
METTERNICH
FROM
TO
BISMARCK
CH.viii
minister was
professional
organizerof States,the new
the tottering
given a free hand to reorganize^
Habsburg
the conditions
to determine
especially
monarchy and more
which Austria might secure
from Hungary. He performed
his arduous
task with credit.
The strengthof the State
maintained
to some
extent
was
by the establishment of
ministries for foreignaflfairs,
the services and
common
finance,in so far as the last concerned
expenditure for
common
objects; its material prosperitywas
protected
by a system of consultation and periodical
agreements on
commercial
has succeeded, its
questions. If Dualism
be attributed to Beust ; if it has failed,
its
must
success
due
the
to
reactionarycharacter
of the
system.
"
10.
The
North
German
Confedera-
tion.
For
the very
when
Austria
and
Hungary
thus agreeing to differ and amicably drawing up
were
a separation
was
order,the unitary movement
advancing
rapidlyacross the frontier. Freed from the embarrassing
presence of the Habsburgs,strengthenedby the addition
of those lands which
she had
annexed, Prussia found
herself in the positionto hasten towards the goal of her
ambitions. And
did not neglectto avail himself
Bismarck
of the advantageswhich had been secured.
The
North
German
Confederation,includingall the States except
Bavaria,Wurtemberg, Baden and Hesse-Darmstadt, was
immediately organized under the presidencyof King
William.
To Prussia an overwhelming superiority
was
at
secured
a
; for the
Federal
moment
control
of the federation
of those
incorporated.Nor was
Assembly, for which
hamper
the Executive
she
was
State
allowed
districts which
she
vested
was
in
possessedin
to
had
exercise
recently
it
FALL
THE
CH.vill
unlikelyever
was
the
Thus
to
Still
not
Germany was
States,
expresslyexcluded
anxious
means
the enemies
form
to
Confederation.
unity.
yet united.
from
the
submit to
of German
alliance in
an
Council.
German
no
Federal
with the
agree
237
Confederation,dominated
by
united with her, was
a valuable
irrevocably
North
Prussia and
AUSTRIA
OF
new
Prussian
unityeven
trusted
the
oppositionto
Such
indeed
had
been
Southern
The
The
were
league,
by s""tes^"
and
leadership,
that they would
North
the
German
expectation
of
with
of
the Court
forces
much
as
And
Saxony.
followed
at the
by
William
disposalof
eventual
to
own
tions
the army
union
Appreciatingthe
value
the South
as
to
conven-
was
01
of 1866.
soon
of
mercial
com-
jointaction
would
marck
assuredlyadvance his cause, Bisthe Zollverein,
and refused
suddenly denounced
the North
governments
States to re-enter
Threatened
gave
way,
with
to
thus
the
in
fact,was
his
four
of
creation
abandoned
Union,
on
ruin, the
economic
assented
and
general tariff parliament,
it except
much
of Tariff par-
within
sight.
Yet
Bismarck
knew
that
P
union
was
1867!"
'
228
"
II.
The
Union.
FROM
METTERNICH
in order
arms
up
unwiselyassisted
Requisites
There
CH.viii
work.
It
the
both
these
of its ultimate
Chancellor
he
had
so
create
in the
that he could
best
secure
with
sary
France,which, necesNapoleon III,appeared also
war
destruction of
final completion
with
identity
the Emperor
conceived
requisites
by
offer the
which
essential to
was
essential to overthrow
And
that
for the
requisites
it was
sense
undo
do.
rousing in Germany so
vigorous a sentiment of unity that the antipathyof the
In the
Southern States for Prussia might vanish away.
devoted all
the Peace of Prague,Bismarck
years following
his energy
to the productionof a situation which
might
the champion of
enable King William
as
to
appear
German
nationality
againstFrench aggression.
his destined
And
his greatest helper was
victim.
j^^poleonIII was perhaps conscious of all his limitations
one.
save
by cunning
Having gained an imperialcrown
absolute power
and
by subtle deception,he believed
himself to be the veritable embodiment
of successful fraud,
immune
from
all danger of being defrauded.
and
so
to
Napoleon
to
South
for the
Errors of
to
thus two
were
^^ Bismarck's
compfetion
unity.
BISMARCK
of
TO
that
Convinced
dreamed
core,
he
readiest
could
of
deceive
all men,
he
never
to the
might be deceived ; hypocritical
of hypocrisy in others. And
unsuspicious
that he
was
he
means
CH.viii
THE
FALL
OF
AUSTRIA
239
who
arts of one
beguiling
was
enough to piercethe heroic mist that
clear-sighted
concealed the comic actor, and skilful enough to offer
the homage of forced sincerity.
In dealing
convincingly
with the Emperor of the French,Bismarck seemed to confess
that allpretence
in craft,
that he had met his superior
the best policybecause
that honesty was
was
useless,
such flattery,
could not deceive. And
the
dishonesty
so
he fell an
deference of
eyes of
great rogue
for
CHAPTER
THE
"
IX
OF
FALL
FRANCE
Second
of
III and
I.
Internal
System of Napoleon
Preliminaries
and
of the
"
"10.
War.
German
Franco-German
Gambetta.
The
Peace
"6,
Bismarck.
War.
Provisional
8. The
III.
"
7. The
"
Government.
of Frankfort.
"11.
The
Franco-
9. Bazaine
The
German
Empire.
The
Internal
System of
Napoleon
III.
very
the French
eventual
undertaken
detection
of
his
to
the
Emperor
ensured
play,almost
charlatanism.
As
'
Man
of
the
of
And
which
when
the true
were
concealed.
the day of
pierced,
successful play-acting
was
over
; with the discoveryof the
true character of its creator, the very basis of the Imperial
system was
destroyed. For, restingapparentlyon the
class,seemingly
army, the Church, and the commercial
and to
to the favour of these adherents
owing its success
the dull indifference of the rural population,
the Second
Empire was in truth founded upon deceit and maintained
by fraud. /Its friends were attached to it,less by sincere
affection than by a lively
hope that from it they would
win the accomplishment of their dearest wishes,a hope
created
and
fostered by the Emperor, who
canvassed
once
that
mask
had
been
THE
CH.ix
FALL
of
all,and
OF
FRANCE
231
interests.
divergent,
he conferred upon
Naturallyprone to wide generalizations,
assertions the epithet
the more
attractive of his broad
writingsand in
Napoleonic',and alike in his voluminous
his innumerable
public speeches,he explained that the
from national glory
Empire meant
everythingdelightful,
from peace to plenty.
to bulgingpocket-books,
indeed
y/Knd as these generalizations
were
wide, and Causes of
^"^
of obscurity,
from their width gained no small measure
^^i^^^
all thingsto all men.
the Empire
meant
cyb the army,
it implied a return
of the gloriousdays of the first
Napoleon ; to the Church, an almost ultramontane government;
to the commercial
class,unlimited opportunities
for rapid money-making ; to the people at large,the
eventual
dawning of the long-delayedera of universal
content.
Having sighed for eighteen years under the
shadow
of the respectableOrleanist
umbrella, France
revelled in the possessionof a ruler who
might be
trusted to outrage the susceptibilities
of politically
pious
and yet, a veritable enigma,might be trusted
Mettemichs
also never
to say or to do that which was
expected of him.
iPfius as long as the Empire thrilled,
it succeeded
; when
its novelty wore
it ceased to thrill,
it failed.
off,when
The
which had made
generalizations,
deceptionpossible,
faith ;
no
were
longerreceived with the needful unfaltering
doubts arose, questions
asked. uAnd more
were
especially
the validity
of Napoleon's claim to embody democracy
contested ; it was
was
pointedout that if this claim were
definition.
just,then Democracy was a term sadly in need of reeven
of
'
'
For
the
whole
'
internal system
of the Second
Empire
Autocratic
The character
negation of popular government.
Chamber, hardly a representative
body, might not initiate Second
^^P*"^^
finance was
legislation
largelyillusory,
; its control over
was
the
very
FROM
2S2
since
the
detail,the
METTERNICH
voted
budget was
by departments and
might
Executive
CH.lx'
BISMARCK
TO
transfer
sums
in
not
from
one
Stagnation
of
Yet
political
excite
this
system, autocratic
as
it was,
'
did not
at
first
it was
accompanied by a
most
satisfying
development of material wealth, partly
wanted
such
because
unity^
oppositionas there was
divided
into
The
a
nd
tact.
Monarchists,
leadership,
their strengthby
dissipated
Legitimistsand Orleanists,
of the
wise programme
internecine disputes
; the politically
who aimed at the alliance of the two branches
Fusionists,
of the Bourbon
throughthe obstinacy
House, was rejected
of the
the
resistance,
partlybecause
claimants
and
the
supporters of the
younger
'
of Thiers ; and
better
line,who were
determination
Cp.
p.
200.
234
cause
METTERNICH
FROM
BISMARCK
TO
CH.ix
since it coincided
with the
unfortunate
peculiarly
alienation from the Empire of its earlier friends. Napoleon
III succeeded
in offending
and the
both the Church
commercial
and in his isolation was
led to turn
classes,
to the Liberals,
hoping that he might convince them of his
sincere love for democracy and rallythem
to the defence
of autocracy in the name
of liberty.This hope proved
vain, and consequentlythe loss oi its first friends was
fatal to the Imperial system. vrJapoleon,in fact,fell
of his professions
to the rash inconsistency
a victim
; he
perishedin a futile attempt to reconcile ultramontanism
and
nationalism,cosmopolitanism and "protection,an
with the
attempt which only involved him in a contest
was
forces both
Clerical
j^
of reaction and
With
^^s
reform.
opposition.
first came
into conflict.
Sardinian
alliance and
that
the Emperor
rf
He
offended
by the refusal
of Pius IX to pass the Alps and to dignifythe Imperial
Coronation
by his presence and benediction,and he
retorted by givingbut a cool receptionto the newly
promulgated doctrine of the Immaculate
Conception.
The quarrel,
thus begun, was
embittered
by the FrenchTreaty of
i860.'
was
the Austrian
rupture when
stage of open
war
; it reached
the
Government
by
was
Emperor, distracted by
and
the
the
clericalist
the
attacked
the
Empress Eugenie
in the
Senate
counter-arguments of
and
his
anti-clerical
FALL
THE
CH.IX
OF
FRANCE
most
oscillation between
violent
policies.He
gratifyat
once
his consistent
Nor
was
he
had
better defence
two
signallyfailed
the ultramontane
by
no
unity ;
235
mutually
rather
structive
de-
in his effort to
he had
than
and
angered both
inconsistency.
more
fortunate
in his attempt
to combine
Commer-
'
236 FROM
the
at
Destiny' shuddered
magnitude of his part. And
to share
with
some
one
BISMARCK
TO
METTERNICH
the
realization of
sudden
thus
onerous
CH.ix
he
the
sought relief,
sought
burden
which
he had
of the
lightly; he desired to throw some
if failure
rather all the blame for failure,
or
responsibility,
there was
of the people.
to be, on
to the representatives
that in future free
By an Imperial decree,he announced
assumed
The
"
so
discussion
i860.
and
with
of
an
Address
that Ministers
the task of
without
to the Throne
should
allowed,
answeringcriticism and
of
He trusted that
policyof the Executive.
would never
always remainingsubservient,
Government, and
be
at the same
time
charged
defendingthe
the Chamber,
embarrass
that he would
the
be able
the expressed
himself againstattack by alleging
fortify
approvalof the Deputies.
to
As
Opposition
Chamber
far
as
the
actual
Chamber
was
concerned, his
In the divisions
proved tolerablyaccurate.
of that body, the republicanopposition,
still confined to
the Five ',could exercise no real influence,
and at first
to be feared from the clericalistand comwas
mercial
sightmore
parties.The former remained
bitterlyhostile,
occupation of Rome
despitethe continued
by French
Calculations
'
of the entente
with Victor
Emmanuel
THE
CH.ix
tions which
FALL
OF
of their
destroyedmuch
in the Chambers
FRANCE
did not
237
cease.
destruction
resistance
was
Napoleon
IIL
so
g^pj^'
the
And
" 3. The
growth
of this
which
now
'
'
Ministers
Even
was
and
over
finance.
their
it rendered
Republic',upon
have
useless
which
the
he
'
cry
Beware
relied to
save
of
the
Red
himself; the
"
18^63'.
238
FROM
not
even
far
found
as
found
Thiers
and
the
as
CH.ix
roared
Empire
inspirefear in
bourgeoisie.On
generalelection
Liberalism
Second
of the
gentle revolutionaries
BISMARCK
TO
METTERNICH
the
so
the timorous
the contrary,
oppositionunited
Ultramontanism
could
unite ; it
of
and the
high protection
tude
the Monarchists,their old attiabandoned, activelyjoiningin
advocate
Mistaken
Napoleon
III.
rather
that
his conduct
had
he
come
greatness and
character
as
near
at
he
in the next
the
had
once
lost such
time
same
possessed. Faced
decision
with
of
two
possiblealternatives,
open resistance and frank concession,
he declined to adopt either. He
made
mild attempts
he made
to
regain the lost affection of the Clericals,
and
tentative advances
in all insincerity
to the Liberals,
strove
thus
maintenance
to
deceive
them
of autocracy.
into
His
agreement
efforts
were
with
the
futile and
FALL
THE
CH.ix
OF
FRANCE
239
in which
situation
truth had
become
the only
feasible policy.
But
of frankness
the
had
rather confirmed
been
than
corrected
discredited
so
himself
his
alienated
and
friends,
without
a
conciliating
singleconvinced
opponent. To
he
strengthof the opposition,
cope with the increased
appointeda singlechief Minister to defend the Government
in the Chamber;
Rouher, who
presentlyreceived this
was
office,
a known
supporter of the existingregime and
his
seemed
name
reform.
or
his
But
though resolved
as
leadershipno
followed up
sufficientguarantee againstconcession
reliance could
be
to
that upon
prove
placed,Napoleon
of resistance
When
Thiers
by making advances to the opposition.
of
the utter disorganization
terms
exposed in moderate
the state,the Emperor answered
strikes ; he Legalizaby legalizing
then
neutralized
this concession
by pronouncingagainststrikes
trade unions, and declaringthat parliamentary
govern- 1863.
unsuited to
less ingenioustheory,'
was
more
a
or
ment,
time, by concludinga
practicalconditions. At the same
'
convention
the
with
garrisonfrom
of the
himself
'
Syllabus
and
which
he
in
and
the Clericals.
opportunity
was
far succumbed
for
drifting.When
to
of
Emmanuel
the publication
Convention
by forbidding
the gulfbetween
France, he widened
Emmanuel
Rome
'
favourable
so
Victor
Nor
was
ending
he able to accept
that
isolation
had
Ollivier,who
imperialblandishments
as
to
1864.
into
already
abandon
340
'
FROM
METTERNICH
TO
BISMARCK
CH.IX
the Five
Third
be
established.
of
responsibility
But
at
the
Ministers
time
denied
the
and
doctrine
Rouher
of
tained
re-
; the
was
same
342
FROM
him.
He
METTERNICH
had
that France
and he
done
had
TO
much
so
so
short
CH.
space
ix
of time
thrilled and
been
left to discover
was
in
BISMARCK
means
Europe astonished ;
for repeatingthe thrills
and
But he found
none.
increasingthe astonishment.
When
Italyhad been united and a limit set upon her
for performance; there
unity,no obvious task remained
were
no
more
oppressed nations to deliver,or if there
too dangerous an
were, their deliverance was
occupation
for a
Man
of Destiny '. As
it was,
his Italian
even
policyhad almost involved him in war with Prussia ; if
he were
to continue
the remodellingof Europe, it was
clear that he must
be preparedto meet a possible
coalition
againstFrench aggression. And since he did not feel
equal to this,he was led to adopt half-measures and wild
projectswhich ended in the ruin of his reputationand
*
the exposure
The
of his weakness.
Indeed,the decline
on
which
The
of his
truce
it
of Villafranca
was
confession
of failure ; the
him
disaster.
in the
Old
ended
in
even
more
obvious
The
had
blockaded
But
the
Mexican
coast
in
THE
CH.IX
FRANCE
OF
FALL
243
the
States,which
United
seemed
preclude all
to
Doctrine.
of an
assertion of the Monroe
possibility
France,therefore,
recognized the Archduke
^axi-
Maximilian
muian,
and
him,
the
Government
of
of the
war
and
an
civil
to
forces
But
than
ended
war
no
"l^^^^"
the
drawal
the with-
Washington bluntlydemanded
French
support Emperor
gained.
was
success
American
sent
was
army
Napoleon, unable
to make
the United
his
Mexico
momentary
had
sooner
of
Emperor
as
'
winningglory,the Emperor
himself with shame
And
and
meanwhile
of the
French
had
covered
dishonour.
in
his
Europe
prestigehad
been
seriously
impaired. The hopes of Poland had been revived and disappointed
by the mingled leniencyand
II ; an
severityof Alexander
attempt to quell the
resultant discontent,
by draftingthe disaffected into the
led
army,
that
believed
whom
to
useless
he
had
rebellion
found
Rebellion
1862-4"
Napoleon III
oppressed people
and
another
convention
; Austria
the
to
Tsar.
to
Great
and
in unmeasured
single-handedor
righteous
anger to remain
war
the
content
the French
question;
Russia
was
to
was
allow
mere
Q2
his
upon
of
protestations
protestations.He
chose
'
FROM
a44
METTERNICH
"5. Napa
leon III
and
Bismarck.
TO
BISMARCK
Alexander
irritating
the Poles by his present
violence,
by his original
disgusting
and reducinghis prestige
inaction,
by his inconsistency.
Indeed, when he was
brought into conflict with the
the
who
destined to lure him to destruction,
man
was
Emperor of the French had already ceased to inspire
either fear or respect ; Europe was
no
longerblind to the
of the Imperialactor, and least of all was
imperfections
Bismarck
impressed by the air of mysterious power
that actor
which
the
rival ; he had
had
a
so
found
/ In
had
by
means
conversations
suggested that
whole
foreignpolicyof
by
fatuous
measure
of his
which
to deceive
the arch-
with
Bismarck, Napoleon
assist him
frontier ; the
to
France
to
politeattention
assent, and
mean
henceforth
was
secure
the
dictated
friendship.It was
Napoleon tamely to acquiescein the
of Denmark
at
the
belief in Prussian
Bismarck
in Paris,
taken
taken
was
Ambassador
should
Prussia
of the
in
While
assumed.
Chancellor
Prussian
deceiver.
succeeded
CH.IX
it
the
was
Biarritz to
belief which
same
French
secure
this
cion
coer-
enabled
and
neutrality
the
Italian alliance.
War.
did
Nor
Napoleon
III and
the Seven
Weeks'
had
the
fallen and
Emperor
the unification of
until
inevitable,
he had
realize his
his
error
Germany
neutralityhad
until Austria
been
towards
fatally
compromised his position
German
states.
On
the
eve
of
rendered
war
he
had
until
the South
asked
for
answered,
definitely
the only possible
but neutrality
now
was
policy,and he
made
virtue of necessity,
a
announcing his unalterable
love for peace.
Perhaps Napoleon hoped that the coming
strugglewould be prolonged and that he would be able
his reward
to
were
; his
request had
not
been
roughlyupset by the
battle of
Koniggratz,nor
did the
THE
CH.IX
secure
the
occasion
fresh
for
advantage. It
deception. Because
Prussian
annexations
formation
of the
him
compensate
hinted
to
245
material
more
any
FRANCE
OF
FALL
in
North
had
now
indeed
was
Bismarck
for France
come
Napoleon agreed
northern
Germany and
German
Confederation.
to
the
to
the
Even
Bismarck
when
tinued
his
reward
for his
shown
his
frantic endeavours
to
some
secure
neutrality
during the Seven
kind
Weeks'
of
Expansion,
War, 1866-7,
fatally
to
"
Germanic
German
Cenfederation,the Parliament
Confederation
was
furiously
indignant
was
the Powers
all
thoughts of French
direction by the Treaty of Treaty of
expansion in this particular
the district and
neutralized
London, which
placed its ^j^"
^g^^
of
the
under
Europe.
independence
guarantee
put
an
end
to
346 FROM
"6. Pre-
On
METTERNICH
TO
BISMARCK
CH.
failed,and
he
was
IX
no
liminaries
of the
German
that which
to undo
War.
the eleventh
had
been
he
been
had
seek
done
revenge,
and
to
hopelessly
to
attempt
prevent,
even
completion of German
unity.
And
this could only be done by war, war
with Prussia
as
inevitable. But Napoleon was
was
now
onlytoo well aware
that his strengthwas
unequal to such a contest ; and all
at
hour,
therefore
directed
And
Napoleon's
the
to
secure
an
of deceit.
alliance.
Posingas
a"/"'^the
not
heir of the great Napoleon, he had
political
of all Europe ; he
(i)Austria, hesitated to trample on the prejudices
in the Crimea and offended
had boldly attacked Russia
Tier by his Polish policy;he had
opposed Austria ia_
Italy,and denied to Italyher capital
; and he had won
no
friendshipto counterbalance such hostility.For a
indeed,it seemed that Beust might be ready to
moment,
now
a dual, ]
support him, but the Austrian monarchy was
state and the Hungarian Minister,Andrassy, was
relucj-__
that German
tant
connexion
to do anything to restore
^which had been the greatest obstacle to the realizatioopf Magyar hopes ; a vigorous correspondencebetween
Napoleon III and Francis Joseph only produced a vague
understanding.
Nor, when he turned to Italy,did the French Emperor
Italy.
(ii)
.
meet
with better
by the
French
That
Mentana,
"^'
by Garibaldi to
give Italyher capitalhad been defeated at Mentana,
'^' Rouher
openly declared that France would never
permit
of the temporal power.
the complete destruction
And
as
Russia
would
It
not
was
was
allied with
stir,France
possiblya
was
sense
attempt
new
Prussia,and
as
left isolated in
of
Great
Britain
Europe.
this isolation
which
led
THE
CH.IX
Napoleon
stake
to
FRANCE
everythingon
to hasten
and
OF
FALL
desperatethrow, The
one
to
was
247
prove
^
immediate
The
occasion
afforded
was
buccession,
the
by
of 1870.
raismg
'
instructed
was
would
to
not
^e
dictated
demand
be
Leopold
he
definite reply,
to the
had
and
Prussia ;
by
guarantee that
renewed
more
King William
he
when
answered
pressed
was
Berlin
at
telegraphedfrom Ems to Bismarck
Chancellor deliberately
publishedthe telegramin a
that the
King
feelingran
William
form
had
high
had
excitement
rose
; the
German
Press
his back
And
on
; the
what
some-
announced
countries,Paris believed
publicly turned
'^
for
to the Ambassador
message
said his last word.
This news
sent
was
abbreviated
dature
candi-
not~
aiia'wguld
been
not
the
since
that
Benedetti
to fever
pitch,and
:
'
"'
after
council
which
"
Napoleon
iii decides
"'
night.Napoleon III decided on war.
jjj,
It would
better " 7. The
appear that he did so againsthis own
by the passionate
judgement,and that he was overcome
q^"^
trembled
for her son's throne if War.
entreaties of Eugenie,who
METTERNICH
248 FROM
BISMARCK
TO
CH.
IX
and
popularityof her husband were not regained,
by the blind optimism of his advisers. Gramont, Minister
confident that Austria would hasten
of ForeignAffairs,
was
to avenge
Koniggratz,and that Italywould not forget
Solferino ; he did not realize that the Dual Monarchy
menaced
was
by Russia or that the liberated peninsula
the lost
Villafranca and
remembered
were,
it is true,
have
shared
in
The
Mentana.
two
Powers
And
if Gramont's
defeat.
sharing in a French
optimism was rash,that of Le Boeuf,Minister of War, was
criminal.
Forgettingthat the army was ill-armed,illand without communications
or
equipped,ill-organized,
for rapid mobilization,he fancied
other requisites
any
that Prussia would be as dilatory
as
Austria,and placed
attack which should paralyse
all his hope in a sudden
risk
German
of
The
Disasters
of
futility
such
afterwards
for the
States in support
invader.
welcome
Bismarck
French
resistance and
dreams
roseate
claimed
that
declaration of war,
he
soon
appeared.
and
however
that may
weak
carefully
thought-outplan ; the French, scattered in
divisions without any real leadership,
attacked
were
and overthrown
the
engagement,
Crossingthe
Weissen-
their initial
Aug.'
4.
o^ MacMahon's
frontier at
success
army
of the
and
with
one
had
war
been
of the first
decided.
tardily
proposedconcentration
preventedby the victories of Worth
MacMahon,
Aug^e!*"'
month
three
the
Worth
army,
of the French
and
fell back
forces
was
Spicheren.While
upon
Chdlons
and
2SO
It
The
Resistance,
FROM
METTERNICH
CH.ix
of
^^^^
Falbire.
the invaders.
all this
Jemappes
of Gravelotte
of
nationalism
of
and
and
Valmy
Sedan.
And
political
stagnationhad
influence
invigorating
roused
the enthusiasm
really national
fortune of war,
should be made.
And
made
energy
Bazaine
vain
of new-found
life had
political
that a
It is possible
Germany.
the
resistance might have
yet turned
but it was
impossiblethat such resistance
of
its
impossibilitywas
Gambetta, escapingfrom the
beua^^'"'
second
by two facts.
which had inspiredthe
now
inspiredthe victors
influence
the sterilizing
rendered
optimism was
Sentiment
victors of
"9. Bazaine
BISMARCK
was
to hurl back
Causes
TO
soon
illustrated. While
formed
a
capital,
centre
of Government
at Tours, and by his endless
into being,
armies
and determination
called new
at
Metz
blockaded
passivespectatorof his
throw
apparentlyhoped that the over-
remained
the
country'sruin. He had
tion,
of the situaof Napoleon III would leave him master
and he now
attempted to play the part which Monk
real effort
had playedin England. Instead of making some
instead of making an attempt to cut
to harass the enemy,
of devoting all
his way
through to Paris,instead even
his attention to prolongingthe siegeof Metz, he entered
THE
CH.IX
FALL
into communications
FRANCE
OF
Bismarck
with
251
and
strove
to
Fall of
secure
'
for himself
from
terms
of 173,000
failed ; he and
the Prussians
oct.^27.
his whole
and
unconditionally;
enabled to joinin the
while Prince Frederic Charles was
attack on Paris,the last regularFrench army disappeared.
In such circumstances,the heroic defence of Strass- Final
were
^f^^^
burg and Belfort and all the efforts of Gambetta
alike fruitless. The recovery of Orleans and a victoryat French,
Coulmiers
availed nothing; a month
later the tide ofj^'^/ig
turned definitely
in favour of the invaders.
Orleans
success
the
was
retaken; attempted joint operations between
garrisonof Paris and the army without the walls were
tories
reduced
defeated ; the north of France
was
by the vicment
of Amiens
and St. Quentin ; the Provisional Governarmy
was
fall of Paris
The
hundred
one
With
surrendered
men
and
that
was
thirtydays
the
surrender
after
and
inevitable,
now
siegeof
"
10.
Peace
famine
of
Preliminaries
ended.
war
Fall of
peace
tion of
and
Belfort),
to the
newly formed
for jwo
francs
German
days,and
it is not
of the
significance
lies rather
the War
Lorraine
an
to
Ernpire
indemnity
Paris
was
'
10.
pied
occu-
of five milliards
of
exacted.
was
But
German
in the
actual
Franco-German
terms
War
of peace
the "11.
is to be found.
through it the
of^iberation,continued
that
work
begun
in the Ante-Parliament
It
in
The
E^'j^^e!
252
tion
of the
German
Empire,
Jan. 1 8,
1871.
METTERNICH
TO
BISMARCK
ix
CH.
Ten_
Koniggratz,reached its final consummation.
of Paris,
and in the great,Hall_
days before the capitulation
the King of Prussia accepted
of Mirrors
at Versailles,
that crown
which his brother had declined ; the German^
Empire was proclaimed,and the unity which had been_^
so
long desired was apparentlyattained with the hearty
of all the princes
of Germany. And though the corassent
diality
of that assent has possibly
been exaggerated,
though
stillreluctant,
and though the Southern States,
Bavaria was
would
not surrender all their cherished independence,
none
of
the less the triumph
almost complete.
Bismarck
was
Attempts have been made to draw an instructive moral
lesson from this triumph. It has been allegedthat the
victoryof Germany was the victoryof manliness and virtue
and vice,and Bismarck
has been pictured
decadence
over
as
a
god-fearinghero reaping the just reward of the
righteous.God-fearinghe no doubt was, but he never
allowed his fear of God to hamper him in political
life,
and
Proclama-
FROM
at
Causes ot
Bismarck's
Success.
nor
and
Bismarck
was
content
had
to appear
hissed
as
him
off the
the founder
of
he
empire, and by playingthat part successfully
himself
of
the
of
plaudits
*
Destiny
had
failed to convince.
which
stage
a
mere
for
won
the
'
Man
CHAPTER
BISMARCK
THE
"
" 3.
Paris.
The
"
Emperors.
5.
" 7. The
" 9. The
War.
Berlin.
Mettemich
divided
Bismarck
honours
as
Bismarck.
and
of
Creator
new
it has
neither
Yet
of
Empire. " 2. The Commune
Third
Republic. " 4. The League of the Three
Turco-Russian
Bosnia
and Bulgaria. " 6. The
The
" 8.
Treaty of
Treaty of San Stefano.
Bismarck
Year 1878. " 10. The
System. " 1 1.
I.
such
SYSTEM
he content
was
realization.
of perfect
The
did he taste
nor
German
to secure.
men
the
Empire
gladness
founded
was
a
seeming it was broad-based
people'swill,
upon
welded togetherby the sacred fireof nationality,
confirmed
and by joy,maintained
by sorrow
by the blessed union of
to
all
hearts
that
throbbed
the
unclouded
ever
reluctance
with
But
it was
Fair
one.
brightnessof
life.
everlasting
what
as
the
not
King Ludwig
the
was
dawn,
givento
the
sure
of Bavaria
of the House
prospect,
hope
all to know
had
of
of
with
partedfor
Wittelsbach,
how
in Bavarian
and
permanent because
Saxon
hearts,a
rancour
not
the
less
of
so
FROM
254
METTERNICH
untoward, so
fatal
of the dramatic
understand
BISMARCK
TO
CH.
climax
glamour
it impossible
found
Versailles,
at
how
pendence
jealouslythe skeleton of local indewas
guarded againstthe too fortunate Hohenzollerns ; ears, deafened
could not
by paeans of victory,
hear the dull murmurings of ill-omened dissent ; nor did
the eyes of entranced
beholders piercethe brightsunshine
to
of
success,
incom-
But
pletenessoi
Bismarck's
Bismarck's
of his
Tnumph.
giasm
eyes
vision
political
dazzled
not
were
the clearness
and
remained
undimmed
of that supreme
To
moment.
'
'
scene, he appeared to be
upliftedby the wonder
mate
of ulti-
opposition of
it was
necessary
were
moral
German
might well
of the bread
Empire.
The
and
to seize the
than
Fatherland
Danube
since
are
the
complete.
son
of
It
unity,peace,
Empire was
is
An
or
',since
was
and
is it a
excluded,nor
of
Prussianization
It is neither
how
seen
Germans
not
forgetthe
that Vienna
to
could
better than
was
all
secure
be
gained,
utter
denial
concord.
therefore,and
the millions
the
while
attempt
co-extensive
neither
had
; he did
Habsburgs
Berlin.
overborne
; he
golden hour
Frenchmen
the
had
German
promise.
*
father
and
both
triumphing over
ascendancy of
more
Constitu-
with
is, a
the
com-
true
of
Posen
federation
is not
even
now
of free States, as
the
was
BISMARCK
THE
CH.X
old
William
Bund,
nor
SYSTEM
255
monarchy, such as
The
desired.
King of
Emperor of Germany ;
centralized
and
probably Bismarck
Prussia is German
Emperor, not
he is in theory the President among
the Princes of the
Empire. Supreme in time of war, powerful in time of
not
infringethose local rightswhich
peace, he yet may
such petty States as
to
are
Lippeguaranteed even
Detmold.
And
though for ordinarypurposes the Prussian
carries the
vote
in which
the
day
Bundesrat^ the
in the
individual
members
of
federal council
the
Empire
tion
the Constitu-
still no
represented,
in
States.
of this council
decentlyhidden
are
Southern
the
deliberations
the
from
are
of the
gaze
than
obvious
more
it is that
the
new
really maintained
by the armed
throbbingheart of the
that the
not
immune
And
from
inharmonious
if Bismarck
ideals at
home,
did not
he
was
disappointmentabroad.
or
and
at
least for
that he had
unity of Germany is
might of Prussia,and
united
people is
German
palpitations.
still
bitter
subjectedto
more
for ever,
of
generation,crushed
laid the
of his "
full realization
attain
the power
of a
foundation
France,
long
of his beaten
recovery
towards
drifting
condition
been
foe.
On
seemed
of utter
the
the
the
morrow
rapidlyto
anarchy
reorganizedupon
of
era
of
be
within five
far
securer
2.
The
o/'p^g"^
METTERNICH
use FROM
TO
BISMARCK
CH.
basis than any which had been devised since the fall
with this reorganization,
the
the ancien regime. And
prospects of German
the labours
ascendancywere
of Bismarck
somewhat
rendered
clouded,
over-
less fruitful
course
Charles X
as
and
had
driven
forth
of the
merely to change the name
Government
againa more enthusiastic party aimed
; once
at a completerevolution. They,the communards^wished
content
were
to
abandon
had
hitherto vailed
preto the local
Second
Pans,"massacre
and
licensed arson,
which
the Commune
was
FROM
258
METTERNICH
BISMARCK
TO
CH.x
'
and to Royalists
and
only provisional,
Republicans
pure
alike it was
of primary importanceto delayall definition.
But
elected
clear,as Thiers, now
gradually it became
order could only
President,pointed out, that the existing
be changed by revolution ; revolution was
not desired by
the moderates
of either wing of the Assembly, and their
coalition enabled
France
Prussia ; the
and
the
the
abolished.
of German
troops by
indemnity;
war
had
the
army
given victory
regulatedand
was
disorder.
out
stamp
system which
revenue
increased
National
Such
reorganizationbrought
Gambetta
Though
of the
payment
reorganizedon
to
to
was
the prompt
was
Executive
the
somewhat
dimmed
the
its
reward.
great reputation
of national
cause
by
defence,by
conducting an equallyenergeticcampaign in favour of
of the people ; though the Royalistsections
sovereignty
de Chambord,
intriguedfor the return of the Comte
able to give his country more
Thiers was
less stable
or
won
'
'
and
government
When,
disorder.
Assembly
in
hold
to
to vote
however,
own
Ministers,he abandoned
Presidency
result of his
Mahon'
the hands
1873-9-
the
those who
restoration.
president
;
as
in honour
had
bound
discussions
wasted
on
the time
only resulted
to throw
had
united in
They
the
power
who
to forward
accepting
hoped by
secured
Marshal, as
into
the election
a
soldier,
the interests of
sistently
con-
supported those
Endless
the
resigned.
line and
the elder
induce
and
powers
hope and
resignationwas
of
representative
delayto bringabout a
felt himself
efforts to
his
of MacMahon
latent forces of
definitive Constitution
limitation of his
The
the
in check
who
BISMARCK
THE
CH.x
made
to
every effort was
had in anywise committed
SYSTEM
259
herself to
form
republican
of
government.
But
the
weak
too
to force the issue ; ConstituRoyalistswere
alienated by the declaration of the Comte
de ^g^,"^
were
many
Chambord
againstthe tricolour ; signs of a Bonapartist
revival alarmed allsections;
the debate on the Constitution
suddenly ceased. An amendment, formallyrecognizing
that
the
of the
head
Executive
'President
was
of the
and
Republic',reallyended the chances of a restoration,
it was
speedilyfollowed by the definitive establishment
of that system which stillmaintains.
Organizedin close
imitation of the BelgianConstitution,the Third Republic
is governed by a President,elected for seven
years by
the two
Chambers, by responsible
Ministers,and by a
Senate and Chamber
of Deputies; its generalcharacter
is conservative and to itsconservatism
to the compromise
"
which
it embodies
between
ideas
success
has
existence
its
"
been
has been
on
the brink
and
of
and
unexpected vitality
extreme
At
due.
under
imperilled
;
monarchical
times,its
MacMahon
a
publican
re-
and
has
alreadyexisted
longerthan any form of government possessedby France
since the Constituent Assembly of 1789 set the example
of constitution-mongering.
And
to
Bismarck
such
conservatism
was
most
heartening. He
'
would
had
'
alienate the
Monarchical
Powers, it would
lend
36o
TO
METTERNICH
FROM
and
of Russia
that union
between
an
and
upper
of
of such
was
Berlin.
To
the
persistent
prevent such
formation
; the eventual
aim
CH.
to
cherished
Chancellor's most
which
France
BISMARCK
foreignpolitics.
For a moment,
Bismarck
however, despitethe lamentable recovery
and Alexof success
of France, he secured a measure
ander
; friends were
II.
to mind
forthcoming,and a league was formed recalling
Alexander
1 1 as though
the d ays of Troppau and Verona.
bomb
haunted by some
premonitionof that nitro-glycerine
which
was
eventuallyto bring his reign to so abrupt
feared revolution with a deadly fear ; and
a conclusion,
this fear,stimulated by the German
Chancellor,served to
strengthenthose cordial relations which had subsisted
between the Courts of Petersburgand Berlin since the days
of the Polish rebellion.
Before the Tsar's blinkingeyes,
Bismarck conjuredup gaunt spectres,
red-handed socialism
blood-stained
and
anarchy triumphant; to trembling
by pointingout the one
prayers for advice,he answered
of salvation,
true way
by urging with insistence the need
for a monarchical leagueto hold in check the prevalent
dency
tenAnd Alexander, hearing,
remembered.
to disorder.
,
Bismarck
and
Austria.
At
the
same
and
Magyars, the
Hohenzollerns
could
And
now,
when
the
at Versailles
dreams
all
Germany,
after
prepared, was
to the attainment
contribute
more
moderation
the
completed. To
establishment
of German
unity under the
had always appeared desirable ; nothing
had
Koniggratz
Bismarck's
Prussia
hope
of
of their
acceptance of dualism
had
a
the Austrians
for
ever
revived
were
and
own
the
ends.
mony
cere-
won
over
to the
of
in
Hungarian
SYSTEM
BISMARCK
THE
CH.x
261
in the Dual
view.
and
to be feared
movement,
rather at
was
Petersburg
dicated
feelingwas inof
by the fall of the anti-Prussian Beust, and by the ^all
accession to office of Andrassy, the leadingexponent of 1871/
thus
alliance.
A willing
the policyof a German
ear
was
lent to the friendly
of Bismarck, and a rapprocheovertures
ment
than
The
Berlin.
at
Courts
the two
between
The
resultant
of
hostility
of
naturallyensued.
Austria
Bismarck
was
Emperors
at Berlin.
able to
the
definitive alliance,
League
three
Eastern
did reach
Powers
1872.
which should
principles
govern their policy. They preparedto resist revolution in
all its forms, concertingmeasures
of
for the repression
unauthorized
nationalist agitations
and for the prevention
the
of
'
socialistic
relieved from
'
outbursts.
any
The
immediate
increased
securitywas
to the so-called
by the
League of the
Chancellor
Prussian
was
the
Bismarck,who
by
on
had
the
Alliance
Eastern
But
sane
nefanda
',and
by
in the
thus drawn
and
as
favoured
were
'
Pope characterized
such
was
and
together,
about
Europe.
harmony was
to
it seemed
assume
not
of
The
as
three
if a
new
Courts
ruple
Quad-
long duration
; the new
of
Emperors
nor
change
262
" 5. Bosnia
and Bul-
FROM
METTERNICH
leaguewas
garia,
rock.
the
the
shipwreckedupon
soon
For
BISMARCK
TO
manifold
Eastern
Question
Crimean
War
and
had
problems
in
Treaty of
the
been
sense
no
which
Paris ;
CH.
fatal Ottoman
constitute
the
by the
solved
rather,the vanity
strated.
abundantly demonThat union of Wallachia and Moldavia
against
which
Great Britain had then laboured to provide,had
of
the less been
effected and
the
none
principality
Roumania
been
created ; Alexander
II, seizing the
the
occasion of the Franco-German
War, had denounced
Black
Sea clauses of the Treaty ; and
above
all,the
the
Porte
had
proved conclusivelyhow empty were
Powers
had
promises of reform in which the Western
continued
to
placed such touching confidence. Turks
of the fancied settlement
oppress,
Christians
troubled
the
French
been
to
Powers,
revolt ;
did
Revolt
vina,
the
passed
on
Crete
in Lebanon
produced
as
they had
Empire produced
things continued
away
in
disturbances
massacre
intervention ; all
since the
been
had
the
less acute
as
the
was
contrary, its difficulty
element.
by the introduction of a new disturbing
Encouraged by the progressiveparty in Russia and by
the success
of parallel
in Italyand Germany,
movements
perhaps influenced also by the establishment of dualism
the Danube, the Slavs of the Balkan
Peninsula,
across
increased
'
those
cared
scattered
so
remnants
little,
began
to
see
visions and
to dream
Bismarck
dreams
of union.
CH.
THE
BISMARCK
263
SYSTEM
dread
of nationalist manifestations
and
the
Tsar
with
concert
from
as
war,
was
his
of Russian
therefore laboured
implied obligationonly
the Courts
Slavism
to
and
successful.
Alexander
to
For
sion;
aggresto
hold
act
a
in
time
II,hating Pan-
averse
type of revolution and constitutionally
only concerned
not
to
of his
of
to ignorethe tears
people. He did not venture
his co-religionists,
from
but he hoped that he might profit
the errors
of his uncle and of his father,that he might
avoid the Scyllaof unpopularity
less than the Charybno
dis of conflictwith the other Powers. Thus when Andrassy
produced a scheme of necessary reforms,the Tsar readily
agreed to support his recommendations
; England and
France
the
Andrassy
gave a less cordial assent, and
Note
was
duly presentedto the Porte. But its influence
somewhat
was
impairedby the fact that it did not assume
Government
a collective form, and
though the Ottoman
accepted the advice, with one
reservation,
nothing at all
in the way
done
of actingupon
it. Indeed, so far
was
from the questionbeing settled,it entered almost immediately
acute
phase.
upon a more
For perhaps as a result of the Turkish
victories in The
Bosnia,the unrest in Montenegro and Servia increased ;
*
'
METTERNICH
264 FROM
Memoran-
rebellion
and
spreadto Bulgaria,
the German
decisive
Powers
and
agreed
the
upon
impose an armistice
not
grievanceswere
England declined to
when
on
'
Berlin
be
; the
party
and
to
Eastern
Memorandum
to
within
redressed
massacres
the Mohammedans
necessary
the Porte
consuls at Saloniki.
French
became
measures
CH.
the customary
serious character
more
BISMARCK
TO
intervene
if the
months.
two
any
', to
course
so
But
hostile
approval
emphasized her disby sending her fleet to Besika Bay, and from
all chance of concerted
action disappeared.
this moment
intensifiedthe difficulty
Revolution
A revolution at Constantinople
tinopie,o^ t^^ situation. Abdul Aziz, weak and a conciliator
Murad
May-Aug. of the Powers, was
deposed : his successor,
V,
speedilyreturned to that obscurityfrom which he had
II began his eventful reign.
Hamid
half-emerged; Abdul
But such events afforded a golden opportunity
affected
to the dis; Servia and Montenegro declared war
upon the
recruited by Russian volunteers ;
Sultan ; their armies were
the
to
Ottoman
Government
she
^"
and
Balkan
Peninsula
Tsar, could
no
unpalatableand
Conference
of Reich-
July 1876.
The
longer be confined
unaccepted advice.
thus
or
to the
at
mere
flamed
into
least of the
giving of
Findingthat in event
of a conflict with
Austria,he could only count upon
German
and not upon
German
Alexander
hostility
gratitude,
II resolved to act in union with Francis Joseph ;
the two
to
an
Emperors met and~came
agreement
efforts continued,
at ReichsTadt,and though diplomatTcT
between
Russia* and Turkey was
of war
the outbreak
merely a questionof time.
And
meanwhile
Atrocrtiet"
Sympathy
May 1876. ter of the
crush
the
the Turks
of
FROM
266
Abdul
METTERNICH
Hamid
sought
that he
announcement
was
BISMARCK
TO
gain
to
about
time
to
the
by
grant
CH.
.1
startling
Constitution
the most
Russian
ultimatum.
the
In vain
Porte
assembled
the
pathetically
complainedthat
the unsympatheticattitude of Europe would
ruin its
efforts to establish representative
government ; in vain it
announced
its noble
for
half-liberty
Christians which
with
that
all that
Europe
desired.
Alexander
held to his course, and treating
the
UeclaraTurkish answer
of his ultimatum,immedia rejection
as
The other Powers at once proclaimed
atelydeclared war.
War,
April1877.that theywould not interfere,
though Great Britain added
that her interests must not be threatened by
a stipulation
of Constantinople
the occupation
or by any infringement
of the neutrality
of Egypt.
The occupation
of Constantinople
at firstseemed
to be
Siegeof
^^^^ within the bounds
it appearedthat
of possibility;
july^Dec.
Russia was
1877about to enjoythat easy triumph which she
with
in her contests
has always been expectedto secure
Turkey,and which she has alwaysfailed to win. Boldly
posted in the
ignoringthe Ottoman
army, which was
strongholdsnorth of the Balkans, and crossingthe
mountains
by an unexpected route, Gourko turned the
But the tide
Shipka Pass and advanced into Roumelia.
of
success
soon
turned.
With
was
the
arrival of Turkish
compelledto retreat,
entrenched by Osman
and at the same
time Plevna,
hastily
for the Imperial
Pasha,was the scene of heavy reverses
troops. During nearlysix months the town withstood all
of the Russian
attacks successfully
; the whole strength
the
reinforcements,
Russians
were
CH.
SYSTEM
BISMARCK
THE
267
"Empire was
hurled
in vain
peace.
Alexander
advance
troubled
II
was
not
had been
^
capitalhad g^^*
Stefano.
impossible
united in opinion.
of his army
towards
the Turkish
the English Government
; it is not
Great
The
war.
Even as it
intervened.
actively
Parliament was
invited to make
a special
was,
grant of
this request was
and
the speeches in which
money,
that war
with Russia
was
supported showed
probable.
Nor
the danger reduced
of the
was
by the terms
Convention
of Adrianople; the Russians were
permittedConvention
advance
to
the British of Adnanwithin sight of Constantinople,
fleet passed the Dardanelles,and the situation became
Jan. 1878.
critical in the extreme.
It was
saved by the necessities
of the Tsar and the determination
of Andrassy. While
Beaconsfield was
almost
the Hungarian
openly provocative,
Britain would
statesman
allowed
be
have
to
form
the
basis of
the Porte
had
be
to
could
definite
assembled
face
not
Peace, and
;
and
to
general war,
been
Montenegro
to
Convention
receive
was
an
recognized;
extension
the
two
latt"irStates
of territory
; Bosnia
and
METTERNICH
FROM
268
Herzegovina were
to
whose
fortresses
frontier
Danube,
brudsha
into
Attitude of
England
"^j
and
Austria.
" 8. The
Treaty of
Berlin,
July 1878.
was
taken from
BISMARCK
autonomous,
to
were
Roumania
Eastern
be
Armenia
and
Certain
TO
once
to
have
be
handed
more
to
be
CH.
Crete
to
be
minister
ad-
specialprivileges.
to Russia,
over
advanced
to
the
Roumelia
and
Macedonia,
was
to
be erected
self-governing
State,temporarily
occupiedby Russia
and guaranteed by her.
But such terms
could not be accepted either by Great
Britain,who saw all her worst nightmaresof Russians in
India realized,
her cherished
or
by Austria, who saw
dream
of a port on the Aegean for ever
falsified. Andrassy
Bosnia
and
prepared to occupy
Herzegovina,and to
mobilize the army
of the Dual
Monarchy ; Beaconsfield,
his Cabinet
the Treaty and
now
united, denounced
with
prepared for war, concluding a secret convention
nions
Turkey by which England guaranteedthe Asiatic domiof the Sultan and was
to occupy
Cyprus as a pledge
of her good faith. But the strugglewhich
appeared
inevitable was
Alexander
Bismarck
could not fight,
averted.
of peace ; the long
enthusiastic in the cause
was
of its
delayed Congress at last met, and the success
deliberations saved Europe from war.
For
of peace
result of the Congress the terms
as
a
San
Stefano
at
were
agreed upon
sensiblymodified.
of the
restricted to the territory
north
Bulgaria was
selfRoumelia
Balkans, Eastern
being granted mere
a
government,
Bosnia
and
and
Macedonia
Herzegovina
Hungary to occupy
and Montenegro were
and
were
entrusted
administer
to
Austria-
Roumania, Servia,
independent,and Samos
into an
in
erected
But
autonomous
was
principality.
order that the Dual
Monarchy might still have an outlet
declared
SYSTEM
BISMARCK
THE
CH.X
269
of
that
attempt
failure is not
to
steer
maintainingand
hard
to
the
find ; the
treaty
was
of
logicalextremes
of destroyingthe Ottoman
Empire, and
between
two
difficultto
an
it
could have
logicalcourse
themselves
been
precluded the
pursued. The Turks
of a European maintenance
of their Empire ;
possibility
filledwith that distrust which
a declining
race, they were
of weakness
must
a sense
produce,and they could no more
abstain from oppressing Christians than the Christians
was
could
abstain
see
from
how
Yet
more
from
the
'
'
'
FROM
270
METTERNICH
Roumelia
Eastern
BISMARCK
TO
CH.x
ImpossiSettle-
insurmountable
and
difficulties.
tampering: with
Any
the
ment.
.
territorial status
quo
was
rendered
extremely dangerous
and suspicions
of the Powers
jealousies
; but
if Great Britain could have forgotten
her distrust and
even
Russia and Austria their ambition, the bag and baggage
the less have been far from assuring
policywould none
by
the mutual
'
'
peace.
For
phorus,the
when
last Turk
the
had
crossed
the Bos-
sula
Penin-
'
'
ear
"9. The
7
'
'
'
'
'
BISMARCK
THE
CH.x
SYSTEM
271
'
discard it when
Of those who
Bismarck
was
realized
with
frank
were
power
it had
served
trusted
the
his
to
make
use
prominent
most
of
and
Nationality
'," 10.
skilful.
wonted
he set
He
had
repression
hardlyenthusiasts
which
so
its purpose.
ever
on
f'^^*^^
of
before
him.
But
he
did not
for
The
Failure of
t
ystem.
273
FROM
that
they
METTERNICH
had
been
TO
BISMARCK
Mazzini
CH.x
and
by other
idealists to look for such relief in political
unityand to
of this
expect from alien rule pangs of hunger. And
knowledge he availed himself to win popular approval
for the methods
he adopted in order to establish
which
Prussian ascendancyin Germany and German
ascendancy
in Europe. Taxes
were
increased,conscription
enforced,
reduced
in
to a
ParliamentaryGovernment
formality,
the sacred cause
of unity,or, as the Many understood
it,
in the cause
of the hungry.
So far from openly flouting
the wishes of the people,Bismarck
professedly
appearedas
the champion of a popular cause, as labouring
to secure
for the masses
all that they most
desired.
And
with complete success
at first he met
; Germany
unified under Prussian leadership
most
and assumed
^^^
a foreBut unfortunately
place in the councils of the Continent.
the
taught by
Bismarck
system
laboured
under
one
fatal
real cry,
a
disadvantage. The cry for bread was
expressing a deeply felt need, nor could it be stilled
either by the most
eloquentappealsto loftysentiment or
of national glory.
by the attainment of the fullest measure
And
when
the masses
discovered, as they discovered
both in Italyand in Germany, that the
only too soon
boasted advantagesof union were
elusive as to require
so
explanation; when they found that so far from bringing
of
abundance
of food, unity brought rather abundance
of drills,
and
for
taxes
their enthusiasm
Nationality
somewhat
was
abated,and they lent a ready ear to the
preachersof another gospel. Cosmopolitanideas became
prevalent; Socialism,in all its myriad forms, gained
adherents ; and the new
like the old,found its
agitation,
'
'
ultimate
for
more
drink
unrest.
political
which
Bismarck
has
desire for
ever
viewed
more
to eat and
alarrn the
of all
growth
FROM
274
of
METTERNICH
Metternich
total
human
of
the
human
is
of
bought
scalding
and
done
little
and
distress.
for
bread
daily
would
storm,
enjoying
peace.
the
upon
glory
alien
comfort
which
more
his
but
to
rule
thinly
hourly
liberty,
disguises
threatens
more
the
to
taxes,
of
poverty
in
cry
of
from
could
And
less
power
gain
the
vailing
pre-
danger
ever-present
and
the
conscript
many
tinent
Con-
the
relief
devastate
vain
weighs
armaments
he
has
purchase
mother.
sorrowing
hearts
broken
still
nation,
so
been
have
tale
some
the
amid
peoples
for
if
Christmas
ever
masses
groaning
united
the
dear
of
sighs
mitigation
in
destroying
burden
creased
in-
the
freedom
the
liberated
the
peasant
of
soul-
as
paid
and
the
heavily
calm
of
blood
crushing
welcome
bring
of
remove
many
and
price
and
faintly
as
price,
the
oppressive
heard
sum-
obscurely
for
Unity
Indeed,
more
at
tears
to
concealed
interests.
jarring
"
is
The
but
feel
CH.
vague.
been
statesmen
delicately
goodwill
and
has
which
ardour
of
bought
to
happiness
woe
message
clash
shadowy
becomes
of
BISMARCK
TO
assurance
Europe
of
"in
AUTHORITIES
Detailed
will
bibliographies
History, Lavisse
The
et
in the
Cambridge
Modern
Seignobos,"c.
History,vol. x.
Histoire
Gindrale,vol. x, xi,xii.
Rambaud,
Political History of Contemporary Europe (trans.).
Cambridge
Lavisse
Rambaud,
be found
et
Seignobos,
Modern
Fyffe, Modern
Alison
Europe.
Phillips, Modem
Europe.
de 1789
Jours.
Leger, Histoire de PAutriche-Hongrie (ed.1895).
(1852-71).
Denis, V Empire Allemand
Martin,
Histoire
de France
ct nos
Clarke, Modern
Spain.
Alison
Phillips, War of Greek Independence.
Rambaud,
History of Russia (trans.).
Turks.
Creasy, Ottoman
Bolton
King, History ofItalian Unity.
Rose, Development of the European Nations, 1870-1900.
Butler
Spencer
Bolton
Cesaresco,
Headlam,
Bismarck.
CoxE, House
of Austria
(ed.Bell,vol. iv,Appendix).
S %
SUMMARY
CHRONOLOGICAL
1815-1878
Events
Date
Page
First
Ministryof
Richelieu
1817
Wartburg Festival
1818
Conference
1819
Decazes'
21
44
of
Aix-la-Chapelle
Ministryin France
Convention
22
24
of
45
Decrees
45
of the Ahh6
Election
of the Duke
Murder
Revolution
Vienna
in
of
Berry
25
26
fall of Decazes
Spain
32
46
Final Act
of Ali of
Janina
Italy: Conference of Troppau
Attempt of Hypsilantiin Moldavia
Revolt
Conference
Revolt
51
....
in
Revolts
1821
in France
12
of Kotzebue
Murder
1820
....
of Laibach
Austrian
in the Morea
execution
38
53
intervention
in
of the Patriarch
Ministryof Villele
1822
Defeat
1823
1824
1825
Publication
of the Monroe
of Charles
Intervention
Fall of
Protocol
Treaty
60
Doctrine
.
74
57
60
....
accession
of Nicholas
Missolonghi
of London
of London
Battle of Navarino
:
on
78
Ali in Greece
Petersburg
of Alexander
59
75
....
of Mehemet
of
Flag
Spain
of Czernowitz
Death
1827
in
Greek
Conference
Conference
1826
58,70
intervention
Accession
54
56
....
of Verona
Canning recognizesthe
French
38
28
of Ali of Drama
Congress
Italy
Treaty of Akkerman
the Greek
Question
60
58
64
65
65
CHRONOLOGICAL
SUMMARY
Date
1815-1878
277
Events
Page
1827
Ministryof Martignac
81
1828
Turco-Russian
65
1829
Ministry of Polignac
Treaty of Adrianople
1830
War
Revolution
French
Accession
81
66
abdication
of Charles
.85
of
Louis-Philippe
BelgianRevolution : First Treaty of
8g
London
.91
Polish Rebellion
1831
1832
95
Risings in Italy
99
Casimir-Pdrier
ministry
Second
Treaty
of London
French
occupationof Ancona
Murder
of
First
113
independenceof
between
67
......
AH
Mehemet
and
the
Sultan
battle of Konieh
1833
Treaties
Pragmatic
Sanction
Conventions
1834
and
death
Skelessi
of Ferdinand
VII
of Francis
Second
11
on
of Ferdinand
AH
Mehemet
and
.119
.
122
loi
.123
123
Spanish Question
accession
between
war
the
Death
of
Quadruple
1835
1839
117
of
the
"
131
Sultan
1840
Ministryof Guizot
1846
: fallof Mehemet
Treaty of London
The Spanish Marriages
Rising in Galicia
Election
1847
The
Occupation of
1848
Austria
Pope Pius
Sonderbund
and
AH
130
Sardinia
.141
IX
142
in Switzerland
Ferrara
Revolution:
fall of Louis-
121
125
125
by Austria
of Cracow
Annexation
by Austria
Constitution g^rantedto Sicilyand Naples
French
19
115
between
of
13
battle of Nisib
Tariff- war
95
loi
Capodistrias
war
Belgium
....
143
....
130
Philippe
"
Fall of Metternich
143
129
131
.151
.145
143
278
CHRONOLOGICAL
SUMMARY
Date
1848
1815-1878
Events
Austro-Sardinian
The
Frankfort
Rising in
War
battle of Custozza
.177
Windischgratztakes Prague
Parliament
Ferdinand
of
171
I
Joseph
Napoleon, President
Louis
1849
accession
of
Francis
172
of the French
Republic
Russian
of
invasion
Dissolution
abdication
Hungary
of the Frankfort
French
1850
of Charles
occupy Rome
Austrians take Venice
Interview
of Olmiitz
Albert
Treaty of
Louis
1854
Parliament
restoration of Pius
.181
IX
restoration
of
Germanic
the
on
battles
Schleswig-Holstein
Question
Emperor of the French
of the Alma, Balaclava, and
the
Inkerman
1855
Death
1856
Congress
1858
Interview
and
195
195
Treaty of Paris
between
Napoleon
III and
Cavour
War
195
at Plom-
bi^res
200
.1859 Franco-Austrian
War;
battles of
and
Magenta
Sol-
ferino
Truce
i860
202
of Villafranca
Annexation
202
of
Kingdom
Death
1862
of
205
becomes
minister
242
in Prussia
Schleswig-HolsteinQuestion reopened by
VII
204
204
Frederic
203
204
......
Italyformed
Expeditionbegins
Bismarck
1863
of Cavour
Mexican
188
194
Tchemaya
Sebastopol
of
215
193
of Nicholas
Battle of
Fall
168
167
Napoleon becomes
War
175
166
182
London
Crimean
172
of Villages 176
capitulation
Confederation
1852
161
Battle of Novara
169
172
Windischgratztakes Vienna
Abdication
162
Parliament
Bohemia
Hungarian
Page
of Denmark
the death
.213
of
215
CHRONOLOGICAL
SUMMARY
Date
815-1878
279
Events
1863
Polish
1864
Austria
Page
rising
and
1865
Convention
1866
The
Prussia
of
The
Schleswig-Holstein
occupy
Weeks'
217
War
battle
of
Koniggfratz
North
Battle
223
Confederation
German
of Mentana
French
in Austria
Ministry
Beust
220
.
Prague
226
formed
246
Rome
reoccupy
establishment
1867
.216
.
of Gastein
Seven
Peace
243
of
Dual
the
Monarchy
Question
1870
225
of
Spanish
the
Franco-German
and
Fall
Succession
247
....
battles
War:
of
Worth,
Gravelotte,
248
Sedan
of the
Empire
Second
Provisional
in
Government
France
249
of Paris
Siege
Surrender
187
250
of
Bazaine
at
of the
German
Proclamation
Establishment
of
Constitution
of
in
of
Conference
Turco-Russian
1878
Convention
Treaty
Congress
MacMahon
President
252
.257
of
the
258
Third
Republic
....
263
Atrocities
'
264
265
Constantinople
War
259
262
Note
Bulgarian
1877
the
Republic
Herzegovina
Andrassy
'
third
Thiers
RepubHc
The
251
French
Rising
1876
Versailles
at
251
of the
Resignation
The
Empire
of Frankfort
Peace
1875
250
of Paris
Capitulation
1873
Metz
siege of Plevna
266
....
Adrianople
267
of San
Stefano
267
and
Treaty
of
of Berlin
268
a8o
t/3
eq
c/)
"
W
282
W
H
C/5
ID
"^J
IIg
ll^s"
-.5
ov-
h-1
"
Q
o
O
m
w
CO
1^
2:1
W
H
*^
^"
CO
o
oo
'
^
"
fe
CO
INDEX
Abdul
Aziz, 264.
Abdul
Abdul
Hamid
Medjid, 120,
Barcelona, 32.
Barrot,Odillon,128, 129.
190,
121.
Adana, 119.
Adrianople,67, 267.
Adrianople,Convention of, 267.
Adrianople,Treaty of,67, 269.
Agram, 148, 225.
Conference of, 22,
Aix-la-Chapelle,
n,
Alexander
31,
Algiers,84, 85.
Ali of
Aliof
Janina,51,52,
55.
251.
Amiens, battle,251.
100,
10
1, 113, 204.
Andrassy,246, 261,263,267,268.
Angers, 233.
Angouleme, duke of, 26, 75 ff,86,
88, 122.
251.
Armenia, 268.
Arta, battle,
55, 68.
Asia Minor, 117, 119, 195.
Benedek,
222.
Benedetti,
247.
Berlin,152, 153, 180, 182, 222,
254, 261.
Berlin,Convention
of
Berlin, Congress
and
247,
(1833),101.
Treaty
of
Bemadotte,9.
Berry,Duke of,26, 28.
Besika Bay, 191, 264.
268.
Bessarabia,
Beust, 225, 226, 246, 261.
interview of, 221,
Biarritz,
224, 244.
Bilbao, 123.
Bismarck, 208-13, 215-7,
220-9,
247-56, 259-63,271-3.
Blanc,Louis,127, 156, 157, 158.
Blum, 171.
Bohemia, 106, 148-9, 169, 170,
245,
Bologna, 99.
Bordeaux, 251.
Bordeaux,
Austria,9, 10, 12-15, 1?, 33. 34, 3^9, 41, 43, 44, 46, 58, 60, 65, 68,
71, 73, 92, loi, 106, 113, 118,
135-8,140,
113, 245,
222.
121,130-3,
106,
270.
Bem, 175, 177.
244,
Ante-Parliament,
the,153,153,
Antwerp, 92, 94, 95.
51,
Beaumont, battle,
249.
121.
Beirilt,
(1878),268-70.
Alma, battle,193.
Ancona,
226, 252.
Belgium, 89 ff,99,
Alsace,11,
222,
Bazaine, 248-51.
Belfort,251.
42, 44-
Akkerman,
Basque Provinces,123.
Batthyany,173, 174.
Bavaria, 10, 46, 152, 153, 182, 214,
141, 145-
Duke
44.
INDEX
284
122
ff.
Casimir-P^rier,87, 99,
loi,
113,
114, 115.
Castel Fidardo, 204.
159,
160, 162.
209, 234.
Charles
III,
157, 256.
98, 140-2,
198, 199.
Hauranne, Duvergier,128.
Lhuys, Drouyn, 236.
Dembinski,174, 177.
Carlotta,122.
Carlsbad
Dalmatia, 270.
Damascus, 117,
Dardanelles,55, 119, 267.
145,
of Sardinia,
Charles Felix,
37, 99.
Chateaubriand,19, 72, 73, 78, 79.
Chaumont, Treatyof,13.
Chios, 55,
Durando, 136.
Egypt,57.
121, 266.
Fanny,144.
Elsler,
Ems, 247.
Eotvos, 147.
Epirus,51, 52, 55.
Ernest,of Hanover, 151.
Espartero,123, 124.
Espinasse,232.
Eugenie,Empress, 234, 247,
Eupatoria,193.
249.
of Gllicksburg,
(Christian
Christian,
IX of Denmark), 215, 216,
Favre,Jules,233, 237, 249, 350.
Ferdinand
Civita Vecchia,168.
I, of Austria, 131, 146,
149, 150, 170-4, 176, 219.
Codrington,65.
Ferdinand
I, of Naples, 35, 38, 39.
Constant,24.
Ferdinand
Grand
VII, of Spain, 28, 30 ff,
Duke, 62, 96.
Constantine,
70 ff,122, 123.
Constantinople,
119, 120, 190, 191,
Ferrara,
143, 168.
267,
269.
264,266,
193,
Conference of, 265,
Finland,9.
Constantinople,
266.
Fouch6, 21.
216.
Fould, 236.
Copenhagen,
France,
7-13, 18-27,30, 33, 38, 40,
Cordova, 32.
60, 65,68, 71-89,93, 97, 99, loi,
Corunna, 32.
109-30,
135, 156-62, 167, 183,
Coulmiers,battle,251.
184-207,
214, 221, 223, 224, 227,
Cracow, 10, 130.
268.
228,
230-51, 255-60,263.
Crete,57, 117, 119, 121, 262,
Francis
262.
II, of Austria, 14, 42, 60,
Crimea, the,193-5, 246,
Cristina,122
ff.
130, 145-
Francis
Francis
Francis d'Assisi,
125.
Francis Joseph, 172,
193, 202, 219-25,
174-6, 177,
246, 261, 264.
224.
iSs
INDEX
Parliament,171, 178-82,
Frankfort
209,
211.
Frankfort,Peace
Frayssinous,
29,
Frederic
Homs,
of,251.
79.
Frederic,of Augustenburg,215-18.
Augustus,of
Frederic
Hrabowsky, 173.
Hungary, 106, 130, 146-51, 171-7,
219, 220, 223, 225, 226.
Alexander, 52,
Hypsilanti,
Saxony, 10.
53.
Frederic
IV, of Prussia,
151,
179-83. 193,
Imola, 142.
Inkerman, battle,194.
209-11.
Innsbruck,150.
Gaeta, 168, 204.
Gaj, 148.
Galicia,130.
Gambetta, 249-51, 258.
Garay, 31.
Garibaldi,167,168, 198,
208, 234, 240, 246.
Gastein
Genoa,
Convention
,
of,2 1 7
204,
2 1
205,
8,2 2
Ionian Islands,9.
Isabella II,of Spain,122, 124, 125,
247.
Istria,270.
Italy,
8,9, 33-9, 71,98-100,1 12, 113,
135-45. 151. 154. 162-9,177. 197207, 219, 221, 222, 223, 234, 235,
241, 242, 246, 248, 261,262, 270.
1.
10.
Germany (GermanicConfederation;
German
Empire),8,10,40-6,105,
151-4. 177-83,197.209-28, 24462, 264, 270, 272.
Gioberti,136, 137, 142.
Gizzi,142.
Gladstone, 265.
Goito,battle,
145, 164.
Gorgei, 174-7.
Gourko, 266.
Gramont,
248.
Janina, 52.
Jassy,53.
Jellacic,
150, 151, 171, 173, 174.
John, Archduke, 178.
Juarez,242-3,
Kanaris,55.
Kiel, 217.
Kolokotrones,56.
Konieh, battle,1 1 7.
Koniggratz,battle,222,
Gravelotte,battle,
249, 250.
Great
244,
223,
225,
252, 260.
Britain
Korais, 50.
(England),9, 13, 15,
Kossuth, 130, 147, 148, 156, 164,
33. 38, 58,59. 64-6,68, 71-4, 92117-21, 124-6,
173-7. 223.
5. 97. loi. "3.
167,
Kotzebue,
200,
135. 159.
190-7, 199,
17, 45, 95.
Kremsier, 171 : (parliamentat),
207, 235,242,243,246,249,262-70.
Greece,49-69, 269, 270.
172, 175Gregoire,Abb^, 25, 26.
Kriidener,madame, 16, 95.
"
Gregorios,54.
GregoryXVI, 99, 142.
Guemon-Ranville,83.
Guizot, 23, 85, 88, 114,
Hama,
117.
Hardenberg,44.
Herzegovina,262, 268, 270.
Hesse-Cassel,182, 224,
Hesse-Darmstadt,226, 227.
Holland, 10,
92, 93.
Bisbal,32.
Lafayette,24, 83, 87,88, 99, iii.
Laflitte,
87, 99, iiiff.
Laibach, Conference of, 28, 38, 39,
54. 72, 273.
La
Marmora, 199.
Lamartine,129, 156-9.
Lamberg, 173.
a a 2.
Langenzalsa,battle,
285
INDEX
Larissa,55.
Lauenburg, 215, 217,
La Vendee, 127.
Martignac,81.
Mataflorida,
31, 71.
Maximilian, Archduke, 243.
Mazzini,137-41, 156, 167,168, 198,
Lebanon, 262,
Le Boeuf,248.
205, 208.
Mehemet
Ali, 57,
Latour, 170.
162, 186.
Ledru-Rollin,
Leghorn, 143, 167.
Leipsic,
8, 44.
battle,
Leo XII, 98.
Leopold, of Saxe-Coburg,king
Belgium, 67, 94.
of
Missolonghi,50, 55-8.
Modena, 9, 98, 99, 167, 203.
Moldavia, 53, 64, 191, 192, 194,
196, 262.
Mole, 115, 129.
Moltke, 249.
Monroe
Doctrine,74, 243.
Montenegro,263,264,267,268,269.
245.
Lorraine, 11, 251.
Montmorency, 72.
Louis XVIII, of France, 18 ff,
Montpensier,125.
75, 78.
Morea, 52 ff,117.
Louis,Baron, 23 if,72, 83.
Louis-Philippe,
King of the French, Morelli,36.
[123.
83, 87 ff,93 ff,97,99, loi, 109 ff, Morny, 187.
Convention
of, loi,
Miinchengratz,
118,120-29,131,157,159,189,256.
Murad
Lucerne, 126.
V, 264.
of
Bavaria,
Ludwig,
253.
Naples (kingdom of the Two
Luisa,125.
Sicilies),
Luxemburg, 94, 95, 221, 245, 270.
35-9, 71, 99, 136, 143,
169, 204.
Lyons, 127.
Napoleon I, 7,8, 9, 16, 105, 118,
Macedonia, 268.
133. 148. 160, 162.
MacMahon,
Napoleon III (Louis Napoleon),
248, 249, 25S, 259.
Madrid, 32, 71, 73, 75, 76, 123.
154,160-2,183,184-207,208-10,
202.
Magenta, battle,
312, 221, 223, 224, 227-29, 230Magnan, 187.
52, 257.
Mahmoud
II, 47 ff,117 ff.
Napoleon, Prince,235.
Nassau, 224.
Malakoff,the, 195.
Malmo, truce of, 179.
Nauplia,56, 58.
Navarino, 58 ; battle,
Malta, 9.
65,66,69, 80.
Netherlands,Kingdom of the United,
Manin, 166, 167.
Manteuffel,182, 210.
10, 12, 89 ff,100.
Mantua, 165,202.
Ney, 20.
Maria, of Portugal,74, 124.
Nice, 201, 203, 205, 234.
Nicholas
I, of Russia, 62 ff,84, 92,
Marie-Louise,9, 99.
Marmont, 86,87.
95 ff,106, 118 ff, 152, 176, 181
battle,
Mars-la-Tour,
249.
190-4.
INDEX
Florence,194.
Nightingale,
Nikolsburg,Trace
387
Prague, 148,169, 170,
Prague, Peace of, 223,
Pressbnrg,149, 172,
of,224,
Nisib,battle,1 20.
Nola, 36.
Prim, 247.
North
Prassia,
9-13,
German
Confederation,
224,
41,
174.
224, 228.
255,
258,272.
Psara,57.
Pylos,58.
Alliance
Quadruple
22,
23,
(1815),13,
Orsini,200, 232.
QuadrupleAlliance (1834),113,
Osman, pasha, 266.
Quiroga, 32.
Ostrolenka,battle,
97.
Otto,of Bavaria,King of Greece, 67. Radetzky, 145, 164(1.
Ottoman
Empire, 46 ff,loi, 117 ff, Rambouillet,87.
Reichstadt,264.
136, 190-6, 199, 262-70.
Reshid,pasha, 190.
Oudinot, 169.
Richelieu,21-4, 27, 28.
Palatinate,Bavarian,10, 245.
Riego, 32, 76.
Palermo, 143, 153.
Palmerston, 125, 126.
Rieti,battle,39.
of the Church),
Papal States (States
8, 35. 98 ff,136, 142, 143. 204.
Paris,86 ff,129, 153, 158, 159, 167,
187, 188, 238, 241, 244, 249-51,
205.
Rome, 142, 143, 166-9, ^85,
204, 236, 239, 240, 246, 261.
255-7-
Paris,Peace of (1815),22.
Paris, Congress of, 196, 197,
200,
207,
199,
230.
Rochefort,240,
Romagna, 204,
Peschiera,203.
Petersburg,
17, 62, 63,96, 190, 192.
Conference of,60,63,68.
Petersburg,
battle,
Philippopolis,
267.
241.
186,
Rossi,168.
Rouher, 239, 240, 249.
Roumania, 262, 267, 268.
Ronmelia, 266,268, 270.
Royer-CoUard, 23, 26, 84.
Russia,9, 13, 48, 52, 53,54, 59,6264. 68, 73, 77, 92, 96, loi, 11821, 176,177,182, 183, 190-7, 199,
206, 221, 241, 243, 246,248, 260,
St. Amaud,
187, 193.
St. Cloud, 86.
St. Cyr, Gouvoin, 22, 23,
St. Quentin,battle,
251.
26, 72.
Saloniki,264.
Salvati,36.
163,167-9,
198,219,
234, 261.
Salzburg,9.
Samos, 268.
San Stefano,treatyof,267, 268.
Sardinia (Piedmont), 10, 17, 36-9,
99. 136, 140, 143,
197-201.
Savoy, 141,
201, 203,
Saxe-Weimar
Grand
,
Posen,
Saxony, 10,
254.
124.
262-270.
Pepe, 36.
Persia,64.
15,
25, 34,
165,167,
195,
205, 234.
Duke
of ,43 , 45
INDEX
288
Skelessi,
treatyof,119, 120,
Unkiar
78,179, 215-17,
Schleswig-Holstein,!
190.
United States,243.
220,
221, 226-8.
Schmerling,178.
Schwarzenberg,171,172,175,1 80-2,
210,
218.
Varna, 193.
Venetia, 145, 202,
Schwechat, battle,
171.
203,
204,
220,
223, 224.
221,
Sebastopol,192-5, 197.
Sedan, battle,249, 250.
Servia,64, 196, 263, 264, 267,268.
Seville,75.
Shipka Pass, 266, 267.
Versailles,
251-3, 256, 257.
Vicenza, 165.
Victor Emmanuel
I,of Sardinia, 36,
Sicily,
143, 204.
66, 192.
Silistria,
Sinope,battle,191, 193.
Solferino,battle,202, 242, 248.
37.
Victor Emmanuel
198-202, 210,
121-5,
242,
273-
236,239, 261.
169, 170,171,
220, 223,
145,
174, 177.191. 219,
144,
225.
243, 247.
248.
Spicheren,battle,
41,
21, 40,
Spielberg,
144.
Vienna,
Stadion, 105.
Stein, 16,43, 105.
Vienna, Conference
Conference
of
46.
(1820),
Strassburg,
251.
Stratford de Redcliffe,
191.
181.
Stuttgart,
of,(1855),194.
Truce
of,
202,203, 205,
Villafranca,
242, 248.
Villages,177.
115.
28, 29, 71 ff,"jSff,
Villele,
Swedish
VioUet-le-Duc, 233.
Pomerania, 9.
Switzerland,
10, 125, 126.
Syria,117,
battle,
Vionville,
249.
Volo, 68.
121.
119,
Szechenyi,147.
Wallachia, 53, 64, 191, 192, 194,
196,262.
Warsaw, 62, 96,97, 106.
Tegetthoff,
223.
Temesvar, battle,177.
Teplitz,Conference of,45.
Thiers, 88, 114, 115, 120, 128, 129,
250,
251,
99 ff.
William
I,of Prussia,211, 212, 217,
Tours, 250.
Transylvania,
53, 174, 175, 177.
Trent, 270.
Triest,223.
221,
Worth, battle,248.
Wurtemberg, 46, 181, 226, 227.
56, 58.
Tripolitza,
Trochu,
Grand-duchy of,9,
Wartburg Festival,44.
Weissenberg, battle,248.
Wellington,21, 27, 64, 72, 75.
William, king of the Netherlands,
Warsaw,
249.
Bermudez, 123.
ZoUverein, the, 213, 214, 217.
Zumalacarregui,123.
Zurich, Treaty of,203.
Zea
Oxford
Printed
at
the Clarendon
Press
by
Horace
Hart, M. A.
SWED
EN
nq/rWay
^^=^^^3-1
MnQ
lexandru
Bouni
No.3.
Scale of Miles
/^Tr/este
50
i 1 1 1 1
50
100
N
be;
"tfanc
CLARENDON
PRESS
BOOKS
HISTORY
etc
Archaeology,
Historyof
Sjhth.
Fine
Art
of the East
in India and
Ceylon.
By v. a.
4to, with 5 coloured platesand 381 other illustrations. "3 3s. net,
Chinese Porcelain.
by S. W. BusHELL.
With
in Chinese
Report of Archaeological
explorations
carried out and described under the orders of H.M. Indian Government
Ust of antiques,
by Sir Aurel Stein. Vol. I. Text, with descriptive
72 illustrationsin the text, and appendices. Vol. II. 119 collotype
and other
2 vols. 4to.
illustrationsand a map.
"5 5s. net.
Turkestan
Catalogueof
the Coins
in the Indian
Museum, Calcutta.
(Published
Stories of the
Priests of
High
Memphis,the
Sethon
Tales of Khamnas.
By F. Ll. Griffith.
facsimiles. Royal 8vo.
"2 7s. 6d. net.
PortfoUo containingseven
The
Meroe.
the
Cityot
many
plates. Demy
74
in the
Antiquities
Christian
With
Ethiopians.
By J. Garstako,
With
Nile
4to.
By Somers
\''alley.
Clarke,
By
sources.
The
Abbasid
With
G. Le Strange.
Cahphate,from
eightplans.
Art
Byzantine
illustrations.
Svo.
and
Archaeology.By
Royal Svo.
Cloth,38s.
net ; morocco
svo. sos.
i6s. net
ss. net
contemporary
16s. net.
of Phrygia.By
Bishoprics
Cities and
a. h.
Baghdad duringthe
of
With
w. m. Ramsay.
South- Western
Phrygia.
"1
Is. net
o. M, Dalt^h.
With
Phrygia.
457
Age Potteryof
With
The
Stone
T. E. Peet.
Ancient
and
Ages
in
98
Italyand
are
By
collotypes.
Sicily.By
plates.3s.
By
21s. net.
Svo.
of Roman
Romanization
Manual
of which
plates,
8vo, with 7
110
T. Rice Holmes.
The
Bronze
Great
Britain.
By F. Havehweld.
6d. net.
of Ancient
History.ByG.RAwtufsoN. ended,
svo. i4s.
EuropeanHistory
of Modem
Historical Atlas
Europe,from
the DecUne
of the
of Greece
Finlay's
History
revised
by
from
by
ue to
H. F. Tozer.
b.c.
1864.
a.d.
7 vols.
edition,
new
8vo.
63s. net.
Italyand
With plates
and maps.
Eight
I-IV
T.
Hodgkin.
Vols.
the
in
second
edition.
By
Hunnish, Vandal Invasions ; Herulian Mutiny. "2 2s.
Visigothic,
Invasion.
The Imperial
III-IV. The Ostrogothic
Restoration. "1 16s.
V-VI.
The Lombard
Invasion,and the Lombard
Kingdom. "1 16s.
VII-VIII.
Prankish Invasions,and the Prankish Empire. "1 4s.
volumes.
I-II.
8vo.
Istria;
T. G. Jackson.
and
throughout
George.
The
Pourth
Gdmara's
of the
B. J. KiDD.
Cr, Svo.
Historyof
De
Revolution.
III
(1624),
G.
Legg.
Kitchin.
W.
Regime
Two
Svo.
by
revised.Vol
vols.
Crown
Svo.
volumes,
Two
6s.
of the French
Crown
Svo.
Revolution,1789-1791.
By
12s. net.
By
h.
a. l. Fisher.
Bonapartism.Six lectures by H. A.
Thiers' Moscow Expedition,
ed. h.
L. Fisher.
b. George.
Oxford Text-books of
Crown
Mediaeval
Edited
la Revolution.
et
Headlam.
and Orators
Stephens.
Crown
Cr. Svo
: Germany.
Napoleonic
Statesmanship
The
English
of the French
By
the Statesmen
L. G. WicKHAM
and
Reformation.
Continental
Ed. H. Morse
Documents
Aragon.
Spanish Text
Speechesof
Svo.
L'Ajicien
Tocqueville's
Edited,with
edition,
plans.24s. n.
History. By H. B.
map
Modem
of Charles V.
France. By
(to1453);Vols. II
Second
ss. ed.
and 8
the First of
of James
R. B. Merriman.
by
Documents
A
illustrative of
Holmes.
With
Svo.
12s. 6d.
Svo.
Annals
translation
T. Rice
Crown
F. D. Swift.
Cettigneand Grado.
h. p. Tozer.
rewritten. Svo.
largely
Tables
Genealogical
with
Europe. 1095-1254.
By
Svo.
ss.
EuropeanHistory.
Each 4s. 6d.
Kenneth
Bell.
Clarendon
From
By Bishop Stubbs.
illustrations of EnglishConstitutional History.
Select Charters
and other
Crown
Eighth edition.
From
8vo.
to 1307.
8s. 6d.
to 1625.
1558
By
G. W.
Prothero.
8vo.
Crown
From
1625
to 1660.
By S. R. Gardiker.
of the Puritan
Constitutional Documents
The
Third
Tudor
by
edition.
Crown
tion.
Revolu-
10s. 6d.
8vo.
Robert
4to, two
Steele
volumes.
in the Bodleian
State
Calendared
Crawford, K.T.
Library.8vo.
Papers preserved in
'
the Author's
MSS
31s. 6d. n.
the
1869-76.
8vo.
18s. net.
Vol. IL From
1649
From 1655 to 1657. 8vo.
14s. net.
(See p. 12.)
Navigations.
Hakluyt'sPrincipal
Brief
Lives,'set down between the Years
Aubrey's
Edited from
Royal
and
1669
Two volumes.
by A. Clark.
(i62s-i66o.)4 vols. 8vo.
Svo.
1696.
"1 5s.
Memorials.
los.
n
Ludlow's Memoirs.
2 vols. Svo. "1168.
Ed. CH.Firth.
(162S-1672.)
Luttrell's Diary.(1678-1714.)six volumes. Svo. "1 10s. net
Burnet's Historyof James II. svo. 9s. 6d. net.
Whitelock's
Burnet's
Historyof My
Own
RouTH, by Osmund
that of M. J.
Time,
Airy.
Two
Svo.
Svo.
new
vols.,each
edition,based
on
Supplement,
The Whitefoord
Ed.w.A.s.
Papers.(1739-1810.)
Historyof
A
Oxford
completelistof
can
svo. i2s.6d.
Hewiks.
Materials relating
to
Manuscript
the
Historical
see
Society
p. 22.
Historyof
Oxford
contained in the
Bibliography
Cotton's
Gazetteer.
Typographical
ISs. 6d.neL
BishopStubbs's and
The
Professor Freeman's
Constitutional History
of
edition.
3 vols.
Seventeen
Lectures
the
By
1867-1884.
Histoiyof
on
the
Short
Historyof
The
By
the
and
Modem
its Causes
Extra
same.
History,
the Norman
Reign of WiUiam
Conquestof England;
the Norman
Third edition.
study of Mediaeval
Ed. 3, 1900.
same.
and Results.
By E. A. Freemak.
out of print. Vols. Ill and IV.
England.ByW.STUBsa. Library
Also in 3 vols.,crown
"2 8s.
DemySvo.
Books
Conquest of England.
fcap 8vo.
RufuS.
the
By
2s. 6d.
2 vols. Svo.
same.
"1 16s.
School Books
A
School
Historyof England.
By C.
R. L. Fletcher
and
Rim-
Kipling.
Ed. 2 revised. Crovrn Svo, cloth,with 11 coloured and 12 black
in French
and white illustrationsby H. J. Ford, and 7 maps.
Is. 8d. ; bound
An
Edition de luxe, with additional illustrations,
2s. 8d.
4to,
morocco,
and original
Kipling.
7s. 6d. net. Containing
poems by Mr. Run yard
many new
YARD
ByC.R.L.FLETCHEB.Cr.Svo.
Is.n.
Enlargedfrom
the
H.
J. Ford.
Historyof England.
School
others.
Crown
Barkabd.
The
Storyof
with 16 maps.
97 illustrations. Crown
Svo.
England.
3s. Also in
parts,I
to James
Edited
by F.
p.
By M.O.Davis.
I, II to Victoria,each
Crown
Svo,
Is. 9d.
Oxford
Crown
Count}'Histories
Berkshire,by E. a. g. Lamborn.
Durham, by F. s. Eden.
Essex, by
by
W.
Oxfordshire,
by
East
Ridingof
H.
h. Weston.
cestershi
Glou-
Hampshire,by F. Ciahke.
Shropshire,
by t. Auden.
Weoton.
h. a. Liddell.
Yorkshire.
w.
By
j. L. Brockbaitk.
Making of London. By Sir Laurence Gomsie. Cr. Svo. 3s. 6d. net.
Leeds and its Neighbourhood.By a. c. Price. Cr. svo. ss. ed.
Southampton.ByF.J.CHEABKSHAwandF.CLABKE. Crown Svo. 2s.net.
Bucks Biographies.
Crown Svo.
2s. 6d. net.
By Lady Vebney.
The
illustrated,each
Also, for juniorpupils,
stories from
Stories from
the
the
Historyof Berkshire,
Historyof Oxfordshire.
5
Is.
By E. A. G. La.mborn,
By John Irving.
Periods
Special
and
Biographies
Ancient
By c. Plummer.
svo. 2i8.n.
svo. ss. net.
The
Vinogradoff.
volume.
Vol. I. English
Svo.
12s. 6d. net each
of the Dissolution.
the Eve
Savine.
By Alexander
Patronage under the Later Empire. By F. de Zulueta. Vol. II. Types of
Manorial Structure.
By F. M. Stenton.
Customary Rents. By N. Neilsow.
Vol. III. St.-Andr6
Poor Law in a Warwickof Bordeaux.
E.
Lodge.
shire
C.
By
Village. By A. W. Ashby.
Monasteries
on
The
The
Svo.
Welsh
Great
Lancaster
volumes.
The
With
two
maps.
21s. net.
Wars of Edward
I ; By J. e. Morris, svo. 9s. ed. net.
Revolt of 1381.
8s.6d.net.
svo.
ByC. Omak.
and York.
Two
(a.d. 1399-1485.) By Sir J. H. Ramsay.
Svo, vdth
Index
in the Middle
King'sCouncil
Is. 6d.
separately,
Ages. By J. f. Baldwn.
[Inthe press.]
The
Rise and
Usher.
Fall of the
High
By R. G.
[Inthe press.]
Commission.
volumes.
Svo.
Cromwell.
By r. b. Merbimax.
18s. net.
Anglo-RomanRelations,1558-1565.
ByCG.BAYNE. [inthe press.]
Sir Walter Ralegh, Biography,by W. Stebbing. Post Svo. 6s. net
Sir Henry Wotton.
By L. Pearsau. Smith. Svo. 2 vols. 25s. net.
Edward
Hyde, Earl of Clarendon. By c. h. Firth, svo. is. net.
1600-1653.
ByG.EDMUNoaoN. svo. 6s.
Anglo-DutchRivalry,
A Historyof England,prlnclpaUyin the Seventeenth Century. By
a
n.
L.
VON
The
by
Ranke.
Journal
Six volumes.
of John
R. H. Murray.
The
Great
Svo.
Stevens.
Svo.
Thewarinlreland,1689-91. Edited
of John Arbuthnot.
Britain and Hanover.
By
Lord
Lord Chatham
as
British Statesmen
the Hon.
J. W.
Holland.
an
By
Orator.
Svo.
ByG.A.AiTKEK.
a. w.
T. w.
By
of the Great
Fortescue.
Is.
separately,
Works
Henry Fox,
Index
h.
Riker.
Crown
2 w.
m. Butler.
War,
Ward.
svo.
i5s.net.
svo.
58.
svo.
21s. net.
svo,
2s. net.
1793-1814.
By
Historyof
To be
By c. Ojiav.
completed
Vol. IV.
of Admiral
Memoir
C. T. Atkinson.
plans,and portraits.
Alreadypublished:
II. 1809, to Talavera.
Vol. III. 18091810-1811, to Tarragona, lis. net each.
Garden, written
Edited
by himself,ISSO.
by
8vo.
century. By
A. J. Sargent.
and E. S. Haldane.
8vo.
Historical Portraits
Historical Portraits.
Chosen by Emert
Walker.
Crown
Vol. I,
4to.
Constitutions of the
Law
of the Constitution.
Custom
and
Empire
By
sir w.
r. Anson.
Fourth
Vol. I. Parliament.
edition. 1909.
8vo.
Re
In two volumes.
II.
The
12s.
6d.
Vol.
Crown.
Third editio"
1911.
net.
issue revised,
Part II, 1908.
8s. 6d. net.
10s. 6d. net
Part I, 1907.
Lord
Durham's
Reporton
British North
America.
Edited
by Sir C. P. Lucas, K.C.B. 8vo. 3 vols. "1 5s. net or. Vol. I (Introduction),
7s. 6d. net; Vol. II, 10s. 6d. net; Vol. Ill, 10s. 6d. net.
Empire. By H.E.EGERTON.
in the Dominions.
Government
Responsible
3 vols.
By a. b. Keith.
8vo.
[Inthe press.]
Second Chambers.
EngUsh
By
J. a. R. Marriott.
PoHtical Institutions. By
8vo.
5s. net.
J. a. R. Marriott.
Cr. 8vo.
4s. 6d.
Greater
Rome
By
sir c. P. Lucas,
svo.
Historyand Geographyof
America
Geographicalbooks,
*
Historyof the
works,
see
see
called America.
World
New
By e. j. Payne.
America.
Aboriginal
(concluded).
Vol. I. 8vo.
18s. Bk. I. The Discovery. Bk. II,Parti.
America
Bk. II,Part II. Aboriginal
14s.
Vol. II. 8vo.
Historyof Canada,
8vo.
The
With
With
of 1812,
War
Crown
growth
of the
Colonies.)
The
Vol. II.
A.
Part
III
Rogers.
P.
and
South
by
Eastern
Colonies.
R. E. Stubbs.
Colonies,
Third
and
(Origin
1903.
1906.
with
I.S.O.
5s.
twelve
1905.
edition,revised
7s. 6d.
to
1913, by
press.]
Africa.
New
edition,1913.
Vol. V.
By Sir c.
cheaperbinding,2s. 6d.
by C.Atchley,
Africa.
[Inthe
In
3s. 6d.
Indian
West
West
B. Keith.
H. E. Egerton.
edition,revised
edition,revised
Second
Vol. IV.
by
8 maps.
Mediterranean
Second
13 maps.
Vol. III.
edition
New
The
Vol. I.
maps.
svo.
Svo.
Introduction.
With
Geographyof
Lucas, K.C.B.
eightmaps.
Historical
eightmaps.
Canadian
1763-1812.
Constitutional
Canada, Part
I.
Part II, by H.
6s.
Part IV,
E. Egehtok.
4s. 6d.
Newfoundland, by J.
D.
4s. 6d.
^^
Vol. VI.
7s. 6d.
Historyof the
Geography of
Geography of
The
Australasia. By
Also
J. D. Rogers.
With
1907.
Dominion
of Canada.
Crown Svo.
7s. 6d.
By W. P. Greswell.
Canada
and Newfoundland.
1891.
Cr. Svo.
6s.
By the same.
South Africa.
With maps.
1892.
Cr. 8vo. 7s. 6d.
By the same.
Historical Atlas.
CornewaU-Lewis
Edited
by
her Colonies.
maps.
and
27 maps.
the Government
Lucas, K.C.B.
Political Unions.
Greater Rome
and
Svo.
of
8vo. Is.n.
35s. net.
Dependencies.
12s. net.
By h.
bibliography.
: a
essay and
Europe
on
Sir C. P.
Sierra Leone
22 maps.
c. Lukach.
ductory
svo, with intro-
By H.
a.
Greater
L. Fisher.
Britain.
Svo.
Is. net.
By Sir
c. p. Lucas,
svo.
India
of India.
ImperialGazetteer
The
New
The
edition,1908.
the
Reprintsfrom
ImperialGazetteer.
Rulers of India
Crown
Bdbar.
editedbySirW. W.
8vo.
Akbar.
Mohse
Bentinck,
Auckland.
Aurangzib.S. LAmE-PooLE.
Dupleix.Colonel Malleson.
Henry
L. B. BOWRING.
Lawrence.
M'^Leod
J. Trotter.
Huttoh.
Lt.-Gen.
J. J.
Innes.
Clyde and
Wellesley.
of Hastings.
The Marquess
Major
H.
CaptainL.
J. Trotter.
Sindhia. H. G. Keene.
Comwallis. W. S. Seton-Karr.
Haidar Ali and Tipu Sultdn.
W.
D. C. Boulgeh.
Hardinge.Viscount Hardinge.
RanjitSingh.Sir L. Griffin.
Malleson.
Hastings.CaptainL.
and
R. Evans.
Stepheks.
Colonel Maixesox.
Clive. Colonel
Hunteh.
S. Lane-Poole.
Albuquerque.H.
Is. net.
Is. net.
Strathnairn, Major-
Canning.Sir H.
Ross-of-Bladensburq.
Elphinstone.
Lawrence.
Munro.
Mayo.
J. S. Cottok.
J. Bradshaw.
S. Cunningham.
Sir C. Aitchison.
Sir W.
Hunter.
W.
Asoka.
Second edition,1909.
By V. A. Smith.
Sketches of Rulers of India. Abridged from the
RuUrs
of India
8vo.
Also in two
notes
Revised
Crown
8vo.
Gazetteer
Primer
Dubois'
champ.
by W.
With
Third
ninth
Eighty-
7 maps
By W. Bell.
of Hinduism.
Hindu
Peoples.By
Authorized
w. Hunter.
3s. 6d.
By v. a. Smith.
Imperial
By
Manners.
edition. Crown
and
Sir w.
thousand.
Historyof India.
India Reader.
of India.
Hastings,
H. Hutton.
Third Edition.
Oxford
or
Indian
Student's
Oxford
The
The
up to 1903
net ;
2s. each,
Historyof the
Brief
vols.,7s. 6d.
J. N. Farquhar.
Translated
6s. net.
Svo.
9
and
On
Crown
Svo.
2s.6d.net.
edited by H. K. BeauIndia
Paper,7s.
6d. net
India
The
of
Government
(continued)
India,being
digestof
relating
EarlyHistoryof
The
India
from
eOO
to the Muhammadan
b.c.
quest,
Con-
8vo.
includingthe invasion of Alexander the Great. By V. A. SMrrn.
With maps, plans,and other illustrations. Second edition. 14s. neL
The Enghsh Factories in India: By w. Foster. Med.8vo. (Published
under the patronage of His Majesty'sSecretaryof State for India in Council.)
6
Court
Minutes
of the
East
India
Company.
By E. B.
Introduction
Med.
12s. 6d. net each.
Sainsbury.
8vo.
by W. Foster.
Three Vols., 1635-39, 1640-43, 1644-49.
The Court Minutes previousto 1635 have been calendared in the Calendars
of State Papers,East Indies,publishedby the Public Record Office.
Treaties,and
Wellesley's
Despatches,
Selection edited
of India.
Government
by
WeUington'sDespatches,Treaties,and
India.
Selection edited
by
S. J. Owen.
Atlas.
School
over
Atlas.
with 32 coloured
The
By
introduction
900).
World.
Frontiers
The
Pleasant
maps.
By
h.
j. Mackinder.
East.
By
India.
By
Nearer
I. Russell.
By
Far East.
Eduard
By
Archibald
Suess.
By
Claud
Crown
8vo.
Fourth
edition.
By
Little.
Svo. 2s. n.
(See p. 92.)
Schuster.
8vo, with
h.
b. George.
With
4s. 6d.
A. Hughes.
MarlboroughCountry. By
Cr. Svo.
II
7s.6d.n.pervol.
Med.Svo.
Partsch.
Pastures.
in three
Relations of
two
John
By
n.
4to,
separately.Vol.
(l907)by EarlCuRzoNorKEDLESTON.
of the Earth.
and
5 maps.
The
Lecture
: Romanes
Face
Peaks
Holdich.
sold
Ed. 2.
America.
North
D. G. Hogarth.
Sir Thomas
By
Bartholomew.
c. r. BEAzunr.
Not
Ed.H.J.MACKiNDER.
Europe.
Ltde.
20s. net.
L. W.
by
Geography. By
ids. sd.
svo.
(See p. 50.)
Physicaland Political. By J. G.
platesand 42 diagrams. Is, net.
"2
Regionsof the
4s.
maps.
Papers relatingto
sir j. Strachit.
J. G. Bartholojiew.
180 coloured
of Modem
Dawn
volumes.
By
,"1 4s.
8vo.
other
GEOGRAPHY
of Modern
Europe.
Historical Atlas
Economic
"1
8vo.
hia
to
Papers relating
other
S. J. Owen.
Crown
H. C. Brentnall
Svo.
2s. 6d.
and C. C. Carter.
Anthropology
for the
(1908)International
of the Third
Transactions
Historyof
The
of his
birthday. Imperial8vo.
seventy-fifth
Evolution
Lieut. -Gen.
the
A.
Age Pottery of
Hon.
The
Royal
Stone
Bronze
Essays,by
which
plates,of
110
98
The
and
Sicily.By
16s. net.
Classics.
the
Six
of the Thebaid
Races
Thomson
lectures
D. Randall-MacIver,
Folk-Memory.
Celtic Folklore
By
:
Walter
Welsh
Iceland
and
Legend.
CoDRiNGTON.
N.
By
8vo.
in their
By
j. Rhys.
Crown
Svo.
Anthropology
The
introduction
by
introduction
by
Sir Charles
Eliot.
8vo.
Sir Charles
Eliot.
introduction
Hausa
Folk-Lore
collected
Bushman
With
by
by
Sir Charles
Eliot.
Customs,
R. S. Raitray.
Svo.
H.
Balfour.
In
By
Svo.
By m.
Illustrated.
Proverbs,
etc.
A. c. Hollw.
14s. net.
a. c. Hollis.
I63. net.
w.
h.
Beech.
with
notes
Paintings.Copied by
prefaceby
By
Illustrated.
Svo.
i8s.net
bvo.
Illustrated.
With
By
Folk-Lore.
16s. net.
With
appendix
and
With
an
"i is.
12s. ed.
svo.
with
Annandale.
2 vols. svo.
By j.Rhys.
Melanesian
The
The
by
study.)
(A cranioiogieai
IUustrated.
8vo.
F. H. A. Marshall.
Melanesians,studies
The
Fowler.
Manx.
the Faroes.
R. H.
Evans,
A.
W.
anthropometncaistudy.
an
Abydos.
Johnson.
and
in the Arthurian
The
of
Portfolio.
Studies
on
by
W.
and
Earliest Inhabitants
By
an
types,
D. Randall-MacIver.
Imperial4to, with 6 collo42s.
net.
other
illustrations.
and
hthographiccharts,
many
Arthur
By
the late
with
By
collotypes.
are
Italy and
in
F. B. Jevons, J. L. Myres,
A. Lang, G. G. A. Murray,
Edited by R. R. Marett.
Illustrated. 6s. net.
8vo.
Ancient
in
Ireland.
Britain and
Ages
8vo, iUustrated.
Anthropology
The
Tylor
Burnett
4to.
and
T. E. Peet.
25s. net
21s. net.
other
Great
With
J. Abercromby.
2 volumes.
2 vols.
Lane-Fox
Pitt-Rivers
; edited by J. L. Myres,
21 plates,7s. 6d. net.
with
H. Balfour.
8vo,
Introduction by
Bronze
of Culture, and
Congress
M.
H.
Tongue,
and
printedin colour.
LAW
Jurisprudence
Bentham's
Fragment
Montague.
Government.
on
Introduction to the
Bentham's
Edited
of
Principles
Morals
8vo.
Second edition. Crown
6s. 6d.
Legislation.
Studies in Historyand Jurisprudence.
By
James
The
Bryce.
1910.
Eilements
of
By
"\
8vo.
c.
the
and
Right
Hon.
5s. net.
Jurisprudence.By
Eleventh
t. e. Hoixakd.
8vo.
of Law,
Sir W.
volumes.
Two
1901.
Elements
edition.
by f.
7s. 6d.
8vo.
considered
Markby,
with reference
Jurisprudence.
to General
K.C.I.E.
Law
Roman
Imperatorislustiniani
12s. 6d.
8vo.
Libri
Institutionum
Quattuor
edition,1906),5s.
(foiu"th
net.
Institutes of Justinian,edited
The
of Gains.
T. E, Holland.
By
Second
as
edition.
of the institutes
recension
Extra
fcap 8vo.
the Digestof Justinian. By t. e.
5s.
Hollaud
and C. L. Shadwell.
8vo.
14s.
Part I. IntroductoryTitles. 2s. 6d.
Also, sold in parts,in paper covers
:
Part II. Family Law.
Part III. Property Law.
Part IV.
Is.
2s. 6d.
Law
of Obligations. No. 1. 3s. 6d.
No. 2. 4s. 6d.
Gai Institutionum
Quattuor
Institutes of Roman
Ledlie
Infamia
introductory
essay by
its
place in Roman
;
"
Greenidge.
Svo.
R.
by
Sohm.
E. Grueber.
Ed. 3.
and
Public
Translated
Private
1907.
by
8vo.
Law.
By
16s. net.
A.
H. J.
in Cicero's Time.
By
a. h. j. Greenidge.
svo.
2s. net.
Laws
Roman
and
Charters.
Translated, with
introduction
Laws (1911)and
Svo.
by E. G. Hardy.
Being Six Roman
bound
Spanish Charters and other Documents
together,10s. 6d. net
TJiree Spanish Charters,paper covers, 5s. net.
separately,
notes,
Problems
Davidson.
of the Roman
2 vols.
Med.
Svo.
Criminal
1907.
Svo.
German
Law.
By
and
Three
;
also
J. L. Sthachan
18s. net.
Contract
The
J. C.
10s. 6d.
Legal Procedure
"2
Law,
By J.
h.
Goudy.
Civil Law.
B. Moyle.
By
svo.
Ernest
svo.
ios.6d.
4s. net.
J. Schuster.
EnglishLaw
Law
Custom
and
In two
volumes.
of the
Constitution.
By
sir w.
r.
Awson.
8vo.
Vol. I. Parliament.
Fourth
edition.
Reissue
1909,
revised, 1911.
Third edition.
of
Principles
the
EnglishLaw
Methods
Legislative
1901.
8vo.
Modem
Outline
Cases
Law.
and
Law
in
of
R. Akson.
e. Jenks.
in
and
BiGHAM,
Crown
M.
Svo.
by
H.
and
By
Rud.
Crown
other
of
reigns
edition.
Sir F.
Svo.
the
of Torts.
Law
7g. ed.
1904.
Svo.
Translated
with
Notes
Svo.
Joseph
By
J. S. C. Bridge,
Kikg, f. t. r,
A.
M.
Latter.
Documents
and
James
10s. 6d.
Puritan
edition.
Crown
I.
Documents,
by G.
Edited
W.
10s. 6d.
Rolls,containingthose preservedin
the
Charters,and
Documents.
other Saxonic
16s.
Svo.
Text
Constitutional
of the
Third
"1
Library. Svo.
to the Land-
Crown
By
t. Raleigh.
Jhering.
von
Elizabeth
Crown
Svo.
of Charters and
Monarchy.
between
revised
and
an
and
Absolute
edited, with
Limited
etc, by C.
introduction,-
in England. By
Villainage
Welsh
Law.
I.
to Edward
Crown
Svo.
8s. 6d.
Fortescue's Difference
Plummer.
Iuiert,k.c.s.1.
S. R. Gardiner.
J. Earle.
Svo.
Cannan,
Constitutional Documents
Bodleian
in
other illustrations of
and
Statutes
illustrative of the
Prothero.
Third
Handbook
Agency
iss.
of Private Affairs.
Calendar
of
8s. 6d.
J. C. Miles.
Goudy.
Eighth
by
sir c. P.
Common
Svo.
L. GwYER,
Edwin
2s. 6d. net.
Select Charters
By
By
svo.
the
Constitutional
Select
Part II,
edition,1912, by
Copyright(1911).ByG.S.RoBERxsoif.
Management
edited
Thirteenth
of
Daily Life.
Additions
from
Contract,and
Property. By
the Principles
of
illustrating
Law
The
By
of the Law
The
and
of
Forms.
Sir R. S. Wright.
F. R. Y. Radcliffe
By
and
Possession
on
Pollock
10s.6d.net.
1907.
16s.
Land
Essay
Parti,
1908.
Mediaeval
Law
translation,etc, by A. W.
Wade
p. Vikogbadopt.
the
Evans.
Laws
of
Crown
16s. net.
svo.
Howel
Svo.
the
Good.
Text,
International
International
1909.
Treatise
Law.
"1
8vo.
By w. E. Hau,
publicacts.
Ed.
by
Gentilis
of War
Alberici
Holland.
The
of Nations.
Law
New
Pacific Blockade.
The
Progressof
Sir H. Erle
Edited
An
the
use
of students.
I^and-Revenue and
Baden-Powell, C.I.E.
With
Richards.
Svo.
in British
Second
map.
an
Appendix (Dec,
The
Svo.
Indian
Droit
1902.
of
Svo, 15s.
n.
dencies.
Depen-
12s. net
Law
for
6s. net.
India.
By
B. h.
by Sir Thos. W.
1912J.Cr.Svo. 5s.net.
manual
administration.
Stokes.
of the Land-
By the
same.
Svo.
10s.
Vol. II. AdjectiveLaw.
"1 15s.
supplement,to 1891, ^, 6d, In one vol.,6s. 6d.
"1
Evidence
Corpsde
by Whitley
By the late
edition,revised
Tenures, and
I. Substantive Law.
2nd
1st supplement,2s. 6d.
Seas.
K.C.I.E.
VoL
By
ls.6d.n.
Svo.
Mahommedan
By Sir W. Markby,
Tenure
Anglo-IndianCodes,
Arbitration.
beyond the
and
With
HoLDERNEss,K.C.S.I.(1907).
Three
of peace.
6s. net.
the Government
Hindu
1906.
e.
(seealso p. 55)
edidit t.
in time
Essay on
Introduction
I.
Svo.
and
Law
and Jurisdiction
Comewall-Lewis's
I9O8.
By sir H.Erle
Indian
and
6s.net.
Is. net.
the Air.
over
Sovereignty
British Rule
Svo.
Svo.
Tres
Part
Law
International
108.6d.
15s.
By a. E. Hoqan.
Richards.
Colonial
Svo.
1898. Svo.
"1 is.
morocco.
By sir T. Twiss.
coUection
12s. 6d.
1908.
Belli Libri
lure
de
Svo.
1885.
By T.E. Holland.
1877.
Question,
T. E. Holland.
ByT.E. Holland.
Land.
on
los. ed.
svo.
in the Eastern
Concert
European
The
by J. b. Atu^t.
edition
ForeignPowers
British Crown.
The
sixth
By w. e. Hau,
Is. net
the
on
Law
Act,
with notes
Ottoman
un
RecueU
Ordonnances
et Actes les plusimportantsdu Droit Interieur,et d'Etudrs siir
Seven
Par George
Young.
1905.
le Droit Coutumier de I'EmpireOttoman.
vols. Svo.
Cloth, "4 lis. 6d. net ; paper covers, "4 4s. net. Parts I (Vols.
I-III)and II (Vols.IV-VII) can be obtained separately;price per part,
in cloth,"2 17s. 6d. net, in paper covers, "2 12s. 6d. net.
15
PoliticalScience and
For
science, see
Greek
The
p. 61.
Commonwealth.
Century Athens.
Politics and
A. E. Zimmern.
By
Economy
and political
generaljurisprudence
on
G. Unwin.
Relations
of the
Advanced
the Romanes
Adam
Crown
Lecture
for 1902.
Lectures
Bluntschli's
German
Theory of
edition.
J. Bryce.
Use
8vo.
of
2s. net.
and
Abuse
edition,with introduction by
cloth,4s. 6d.
by
the
Third edition.
Races
New
on
By
the
on
Smith's
17th Centuries.
Backward
and
Comewall-Lewis's
Remarks
of some
Political Terms.
T. Raleigh.
in Fifth-
Bvo.
Mankind,
Economics
8vo.
E. Cannan.
State.
Crown
1901.
Bvo.
Translated
8vo.
the s"th
from
Second
Chambers.
svo.
ss. net.
By J. a. r. Marrioit.
EnglishPoliticalInstitutions By J. a. R. Marriott. Cr. Svo. 4s. 6d.
PoliticalUnions.
By H. a. L. Fisher. Svo. Is. net.
Biological
Analogiesin History: the Romanes Lecture for 1910.
.
By
Theodore
Roosevelt.
Geometrical
Crown
The
Svo.
Svo.
2s. net.
PoliticalEconomy.
of
Railway Economics.
fcap Svo,
fcap Svo,
stiffcovers.
By
m. Acworth.
w.
Third
e. Cankan.
edition.
Is. net.
Study of Economic
History.
By
is. net
l. l. Price,
Documents
By
sir T. Raleigh.
Economic
by
c.b.
Is. net.
ElementaryPolitics. By
The
Cuxynghame,
h.
ElementaryPolitical Economy.
Extra
By
Elements
Crown
Svo.
and J. H. Hollander.
(isio-is23). Edited by
J. Bokar.
7s. 6d.
Svo.
Ss. 6d.
Historyof Agriculture
The
Historyof
Apiculture
and
Prices
in
England,
1259-1793.
Svo. Vols. I and II (1259-1400).
A.D.
By J. E. Thorold Rogers.
32s. net. Vols. V and VI (1583-1702).
84s. net. Vols. Ill and IV (1401-1582).
Vol. VII.
In two Parts (1702-1793).32s. net
32s. net.
of English
ByW.H.R.CuRTLEB.Cr.8vo.6s.6d
History
Agriculture.
of the Small Landowner.
The Disappearance
By A. h.
Johnson.
Crown
Svo.
5s. net.
i6